Zombie: I got the Thunder Fruit at the beginning, and I am invincible

Lin Mu traveled through a complex world full of zombies and ghosts and became the thirteenth disciple of Maoshan. However, after practicing for several months, he had nothing but handsomeness.

Fortunately, he activated the system before his master sent him down the mountain, and started with a Thunder Fruit. He practiced all night, and after going down the mountain, he realized that he had reached the ceiling!

Taoist Simu was in tears: I just blinked, and all my ‘customers’ were wiped out?!

Uncle Jiu: What kind of thunder method is this? I’m afraid that Junior Brother Thirteen, who just came down the mountain, will be invincible!

Jiang Chen: My body turns into lightning, so terrifying!

Yue Qiluo Pluto A-Cha: Meet Saint Thunder!

Zombie: I got the Thunder Fruit at the beginning, and I am invincible
Chapter 1: Thirteenth Master Uncle of Maoshan! The Thunder Fruit at the Beginning!
On the main peak of Mount Maoshan, a young Taoist priest was walking towards the highest hall of Mount Maoshan. The long staircase would normally discourage common people who came to burn incense. Even the disciples of the Maoshan Sect would not have the leisure to climb such a long staircase unless they had something important to do.
“Uncle Thirteen, come and bring food to the headmaster.”
A Taoist priest who looked younger greeted him.
“Yes, yes, this gourd has caught another monster, not bad, not bad.”
The uncle also greeted me in a friendly manner.
“Master Junior, you are too kind. I caught only a small vengeful spirit. I won’t bother you any more. I still have to report to Master.”
“Go ahead.”
“Uncle Thirteen, you don’t even know an introductory spell…”
The sound was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough to be heard clearly.
The young Taoist priest called “Uncle Thirteen” did not respond. He just shook his head and continued to walk up the long stairs.
A year ago, Lin Mu traveled to this world, a world full of spiritual energy and rampant demons. The head of the Maoshan Sect took a liking to this young man with excellent aptitude, who could be said to be one in a million, at first sight, and accepted him as his last disciple, ranking him thirteenth.
However, he didn’t expect that after practicing for several months, he was unable to introduce any spiritual energy into his body. The closed disciple of the master and the thirteenth uncle of Maoshan became a joke.
Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is the most imposing building on the main peak of Maoshan. When nothing major happens, the headmaster is usually the only one in the palace.
The young Taoist priest walked into the magnificent hall and vaguely felt that the atmosphere today was a little different.
I saw the head monk fiddling with something in the hall.
Sitting on a cushion in the hall was an old Taoist priest, who was tall, with long beard and eyebrows, and wrinkles all over his old face. He seemed to be calculating something with his hands, and there was an incense table in front of him, as if he was telling fortunes.
But the master has always told fortunes by just snapping his fingers, so why would he need to set up an altar?
“Lin Mu, here he comes.”
“Disciple greets Master.”
The old Taoist stroked his long beard, nodded and said:
“Well, I have been thinking about it for a long time these days, but I can’t figure out why, with your aptitude, you can’t draw any energy into your body and can only learn one move to open your eyes. Just last night, I suddenly figured it out. You need an opportunity.”
“Opportunity…”
Lin Mu fell into deep thought.
“I, your teacher, was also puzzled before. No matter how dumb a person is, after practicing for so long, he should have accumulated some energy. But you can’t even activate the energy at all.
To “attain the Tao” you first need to “understand the Tao” and “see the Tao”. Everyone has a different understanding of the Tao. For this reason, I have read your fortune and asked you to go down the mountain to gain experience and attain the Tao through hard practice.”
“Go down the mountain?”
Lin Mu only spoke softly, but his heart was already filled with waves.
He himself knows very well that at present, he has nothing except being handsome.
If we go down the mountain now and encounter some zombies on the way, wouldn’t that be suicide?
“Little Thirteen?”
“Ah… Master.”
“The master has looked at the hexagram and sent you to your ninth senior brother for training. Do you have any questions?”
“No, nothing.”
“Okay, then go back and pack your things. Let’s set off for Renjia Town in the east tomorrow. There may be an opportunity for you there.”
…
Lin Mu returned to his dormitory, his heart full of anxiety.
“Damn it, with my ‘profound Taoist skills’, I will be eaten by the demons and monsters until there is not a bone left after I go down the mountain. My master even praised me for my exquisite bones, but it turns out that he meant it was a delicacy.”
“…”
“bite!”
All I heard was an emotionless reminder tone ringing in my mind!
“Activate the system, and you will obtain the [Thunder Fruit], and the eater will gain the fruit’s ability.”
“【Thunder Fruit】?!”
Lin Mu was slightly surprised!
In the blink of an eye, a strange-looking fruit suddenly appeared on the plain little wooden table. The strange pattern was very familiar. It was indeed the appearance of a devil fruit.
“Isn’t this thing disgusting? According to people in the pirate world, it tastes worse than shit?”
“Have they eaten shit?”
“Host, don’t worry about the taste. This is a devil fruit that has been systemically stripped of its taste.”
“Is this true or false?”
Lin Mu was skeptical and tasted the strange fruit.
There was no strange taste, and there was no unusual feeling after eating. Just when Lin Mu was puzzled, he found that there seemed to be something strange flowing in his body.
Aura!
Lin Mu calmed his mind and breathed gently, feeling the powerful energy contained in the eight extraordinary meridians in his body.
Lin Mu raised his arm, concentrated his mind and gathered his energy into his palm.
“Sizzle-”
There were actually dense blue electric snakes jumping between his five fingers, but these electric snakes did not cause any harm to Lin Mu.
“Sizzle!”
Lin Mu pushed the energy out, and the wall in front of him was instantly clung to by electric snakes released from his palms, and the next second only a charred black area was left.
But, how could the power of “God” be limited to this?
Lin Mu mobilized and released the Qi in his body, and the next second his body instantly turned into fine electric light, from his hands to his feet, all were made up of blue lightning.
This is elementalization!
With just a slight movement, the next second, the whole person instantly appeared in the other corner of the wooden house.
“What a fast speed! With just a slight movement, I instantly appeared where I wanted to go.”
After a moment, Lin Mu’s figure reappeared and turned into a physical entity, looking full of confidence.
[ps: A new author and a new book, so fresh and tender, I need your flowers, collections, ratings, and comments the most! Thank you, thank you! ]Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Going down the mountain! The divine thunder shocked everyone! (Old version)
After a night of exploring his abilities, Lin Mu quickly mastered the abilities of his fruit.
First of all, his physique has changed. As long as Lin Mu wants, he can transform into the energy form of lightning, and no physical attack can cause harm to him.
Secondly, Lin Mu can move at lightning speed.
As long as he can control it, Lin Mu can release high voltage current to attack. In principle, the energy released can even be infinite.
The next day.
Lin Mu bid farewell to his master and embarked on a journey down the mountain.
The mountain road is long, but in Lin Mu’s eyes, this journey is not worth mentioning.
As soon as he thought about it, he turned into a ball of lightning and flew out.
On the mountain road, a young Taoist priest was holding a gourd in his hand and shaking it proudly: “I caught another mountain monster. Hehehehe, based on my ability, I should be the thirteenth disciple of the master.”
“Brother, you are extremely capable, so you should be the headmaster’s last disciple. What does that Lin Mu mean?”
“That’s right…”
“Swoosh—”
I saw an extremely fast blue lightning flash across the steep hillside. Several people felt a flash in front of their eyes, accompanied by a strong wind, and their eyes were full of light spots left by the strong light.
“My purple gourd! My mountain monster!” The young Taoist wiped his eyes and cried out in pain.
The precious magic weapon in his hand had turned into a broken and charred gourd. The three people with afros on their heads and black faces stood there in a daze, at a loss as to what to do.
“I’ll let you guys gossip about me. If I wasn’t in a hurry, it wouldn’t be as simple as giving you some trendy hairstyles.”
In Renjia Town, there was a courtyard filled with the constant burning of incense and one could smell the scent of burning candles.
Wencai pulled open a curtain, and behind the curtain there was a row of zombies standing upright. They looked very scary, with several spots of corpse spots on their pale and iron-blue faces.
A row of zombies were all wearing clothes that resembled official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty. On their foreheads were stuck a yellow paper talisman with a red imperial decree written on it. Under the power of the talisman, the zombies could not move and stood there stupidly.
Hearing some unusual movement in the coffin nearby, Wencai pushed open the coffin to find out what was going on.
A white skull actually bit Wencai’s finger, and he quickly pulled his hand away in pain.
Wencai walked to the other side and pushed open the heavy coffin lid. As soon as he pushed it open, a hand stretched out and grabbed his arm tightly. Wencai was so frightened that he stepped back repeatedly.
“Ouch.”
Wencai pulled his hand out and slammed it next to the coffin. He felt stars in his eyes and vaguely saw a figure jumping out of the coffin.
“There are zombies running away!”
Wencai hurried out. Although he was timid, he did not forget his master’s teachings and picked up the Bagua mirror hanging high on the beam.
“One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight… not less.”
Wencai was also a little puzzled as he counted the zombies in front of him.
“roar!”
Suddenly a terrifying roar sounded behind him.
Wencai was so frightened by a sudden roar from behind that he got goose bumps all over his body and cold sweat broke out on his back.
He quickly pointed the Bagua mirror in his hand at the opponent, and saw that the “zombie” retreated repeatedly due to the light.
“You scare me.”
Wencai smiled proudly.
But he didn’t know that this zombie was Qiu Sheng in disguise to scare him!
The zombie played by Qiu Sheng immediately pounced on Wencai and bit him.
“Ah! Ah!”
Unexpectedly, Wencai was knocked to the ground and the lotus talisman lamp on the table beside him was knocked over, and the talisman on the head of the real zombie next to him fell quietly.
“What are you afraid of? I already said it’s me.”
“I…”
At this moment, several zombies that had dropped talismans jumped towards the two of them. As soon as they reacted, they were so scared that they ran away.
“What happened? Why are you so panicked?”
Uncle Jiu and Taoist Simu looked at the two people who ran out in panic, then looked at the zombies jumping around in the hall in front of them, and sighed in unison.
“bring it on.”
The two men were seen clasping their hands together, with their fingers like swords pointing straight to the sky.
They both bit their fingertips at the same time, and bright red blood flowed out immediately.
The next second, two people moved and rushed towards the zombies in front of them.
Uncle Jiu started with his powerful punches and kicks. He kicked two zombies away with one kick, then used his left hand to block the opponent’s hands and threw the zombies to the ground.
“Wow, brother, please be gentler, my customers~”.
“Hello, is anyone here? This is Uncle Jiu…”
As soon as Lin Mu stepped over the threshold, he saw several zombies turning their heads at the sound, jumping towards him with their mouths open.
“Junior brother, please stay away from here. It’s too dangerous here.”
“Wencai, Qiusheng, hurry up and take Junior Master away from here!”
But it seems too late –
Lin Mu saw several zombies jumping over, and he immediately used the ability of the Thunder Fruit!
He raised his right hand, and fine electric snakes danced on his fingertips.
“Boom—”
The next second, beams of light formed by blue electric snakes fell down, instantly enveloping all the zombies in front of them.
The people present felt their scalps numbing from the sudden thunder, and the next second a dazzling light burst out in the courtyard.
This is probably the legendary wrath of God.
There was a burning smell in the air, and the dust raised by the explosion gradually dissipated.
“Brother, what’s going on?”
“You’re asking me? Oh, go check on Junior Brother Thirteen!”
[I’m a real newcomer, can you please give me a little support? 】
Chapter 3: Uncle Jiu was stunned! Si Mu wanted to cry but couldn’t! (Old version)
“Sizzle-sizzle-“.
There were a few faint explosions in the air, and Lin Mu thought to himself: “A lightning column of this strength should be powerful enough. If it weren’t for the fear of hurting the people inside, it could be much stronger.”
I saw a person walking out of the dust in front of me.
Lin Mu saw clearly that the person coming was not a zombie, and quickly retracted his energy.
Lin Mu was very familiar with this look. The image of a dignified Taoist priest with a heroic look was a household name.
The character played by Lin Zhengying is known as the most secure protagonist in all movies.
“Junior brother?”
The middle-aged Taoist with slightly gray hair asked Lin Mu.
“Ninth Senior Brother.”
“Is Junior Brother not injured?”
Uncle Jiu checked Lin Mu’s injuries with concern, and was relieved to see that he was fine.
“My customers!”
A pitiful howl was heard from inside the house, and a middle-aged man wearing glasses ran out. These customers who were closer to him than his own father could only see wisps of ashes!
Really reduced to ashes!
Taoist Simu wanted to cry but was at a loss, most importantly…
Shock!
Deeply shocked!
He didn’t even see clearly how the person came to make the move.
All his customers turned into ashes with a bolt of lightning?!
Who on earth is this person? !
“What are you two brats looking at? Come and help your Uncle Simu. Didn’t you see how sadly your uncle is crying?”
“oh!”
Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai responded, and only then did they recover from this terrible scene.
Although the two had seen the master catch monsters, they had never seen such a scene.
In the eyes of the two, this was probably something that only immortals in heaven could do.
“Junior brother, you go and rest first. I’ll let Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai come. Qiu Sheng! Pour your junior uncle a cup of tea.”
Uncle Jiu stopped Lin Mu and asked him to go into the inner hall to rest first. He was still quite concerned about this junior brother who had no cultivation.
The three of them went to drink tea.
…
Simu recovered from the pain of seeing his “real fathers” suffer misfortunes, and asked with incomparable shock.
“It looks like our Maoshan’s Five Thunder Talisman.”
Uncle Jiu said with a frown.
In fact, he couldn’t control it.
Isn’t the thunder method of this thirteenth junior brother a little too…
Too scary?!
“It looks like that to me too. How does this junior brother perform magic?”
“Did you see him pinching his fingers, chanting spells, and making hand seals?”
Uncle Jiu asked.
“No.”
“Did you see the sword, ruler, and flag in his hands?”
Uncle Jiu asked again.
“No.”
“You know, to mobilize such a force, one needs to fast for seven days, perform rituals, and draw talismans to summon the gods, so as to borrow the thunder power of the Thunder God. How did he do it?”
Uncle Jiu thought about it, but couldn’t figure out how this thunder came down.
“I saw him raise his hand, and the next second the pillar of lightning came crashing down from above. But didn’t Master say that Little Thirteen has no cultivation and is basically no different from an ordinary person?”
Simu couldn’t figure it out either.
“Yeah… I can’t figure it out either. If this junior brother really drew talismans out of thin air to attract lightning, then his strength may have surpassed the two of us.”
Qiu Sheng came over and overheard the conversation between his master and his uncle, so he asked curiously, “Master, this little uncle is so powerful. Compared with the master and his uncle, who is more powerful?”
“Of course it’s me, your master. How old is he? I have studied Taoism for more than 40 years. I am only a few levels more powerful than your junior uncle.”
Uncle Jiu glared at Wencai. Even though he was devastated, he couldn’t lose face in front of his apprentice!
“Master, you are only in your thirties, how come you have been studying for more than forty years?”
Wencai asked stupidly, touching his head.
“Your uncle Simu is a top-notch corpse-driving expert and is also proficient in the arrangement of various magic arrays. Don’t you think I am much better than this junior uncle?”
“Yes, yes, Master and Uncle are the best.”
Wencai praised in a simple and honest way.
After cleaning up, it was completely dark.
“You two bastards, what are you kidding? Don’t play tricks on my customers in the future. If your Thirteenth Uncle hadn’t come here today…”
“Uncle Master, I…”
“Alright, alright, no need to say more. I’m going to travel at night, so I’ll leave first.”
“Just stay for two more days.” Uncle Jiu said.
“Alright, alright. I have other customers. I have to think of a way to deal with these customers who turned into ashes… See you later, see you later, little brother. Come to my Taoist temple when you have time.”
How could Taoist Simu dare to stay?
What he is most worried about now is where to find replacements for those zombies that were reduced to ashes.
“Of course, of course.” Lin Mu replied.
It is said that in ancient times, if there was someone in a family who died in a foreign land, the family would pay a Taoist priest to bring the body back from thousands or even tens of thousands of miles away for burial, praying for the death of the deceased.
Over time, this profession emerged – corpse driver.
Corpse drivers usually use a secret technique to keep the souls of the deceased, which is commonly known as “not being able to swallow a breath”. They put talismans inside the bodies of the deceased and then use magic to drive them to climb mountains and cross rivers, or even board boats and cross water to return to their hometowns.
The corpse driver must arrive before dawn and leave after nightfall. Simu did not even bother to welcome his junior fellow apprentice and went away driving the corpse first.
“Wencai, go kill a chicken to welcome your Thirteenth Master.”
“Master, what about me? What should I do?” asked Qiu Sheng, with traces of white ink on his face.
Uncle Jiu was furious when he saw his apprentice dressed as a zombie. He frowned and said, “You? Why aren’t you going home so late? Otherwise, your aunt will come to ask for you. Go back.”
Upon hearing this, Qiu Sheng ran away immediately, wishing he could lose his pants.
【Anyone watching? 】
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: Is it really that troublesome to attract lightning? (Old version)
Wencai walked into the kitchen swiftly to cook, while Uncle Jiu took his junior fellow apprentice Lin Mu aside to chat with him.
“Junior brother, I heard from Master that you have been practicing for several months but still cannot draw the Qi into your body for practice.”
“yes.”
“It doesn’t matter. Master told you to come to me because there will definitely be an opportunity. You might suddenly rise up and break through several realms.”
“Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.”
“Today… was it you who caused the thunder?” Uncle Jiu finally asked the question he had been holding back for a long time.
“Yeah, what’s wrong? I hope you didn’t scare me, brother.” Lin Mu seemed to have guessed something.
“No, how could that be? We, the Maoshan Taoist priests, are here to subdue demons and monsters. When we encounter vicious demons and monsters, we will inevitably perform rituals, draw talismans to summon the gods, and attract the Nine Heavens Thunder to subdue the demons. Today, I didn’t see my junior brother perform any rituals, draw talismans to summon the gods, and even didn’t make any hand seals.”
“Is it really that troublesome to attract lightning? Isn’t it just…”
Lin Mu stretched out his hand, and countless fine electric snakes jumped on his fingertips, and faint “crackling” sounds were heard in the air.
Uncle Jiu has been exorcising demons and monsters for many years, and he has seen all kinds of scenes, but he has never seen this “monster” before.
How can anyone hold the thunder in his hands?
“Senior Brother? Senior Brother Nine?” The electric snake in Lin Mu’s hand was still jumping. Seeing that the other party was a little absent-minded, he waved in front of Uncle Nine.
Exhaling deeply, Uncle Jiu remained calm, suppressing the turmoil in his heart, and said, “Well, not bad, you have such ability at such a young age. Our Maoshan lineage has a successor!”
After Uncle Jiu finished speaking, he wanted to pat the other person’s shoulder, but when he saw the flash of lightning, he immediately withdrew his hand.
Early the next morning, Uncle Jiu, wearing a brand new mandarin jacket, came to the yard and saw a young man in white clothes sitting in front of the hall, looking at the rising sun. His body was filled with energy flowing. Even Uncle Jiu was amazed when he saw it.
“Uncle Nine.” Lin Mu retracted his energy and greeted the other party.
“Hmph, what did you say, kid?” Uncle Jiu frowned, seeming a little displeased.
“Others call me Uncle Nine because I am a generation older than them. You and I are of the same generation, so why do you call me Uncle Nine?”
“This…” Looking at the other person’s somewhat gray hair, Lin Mu was embarrassed and speechless.
“I’m only thirty-five this year. Why do I look so old?”
“No, no, my ninth senior brother is handsome and majestic, especially his sword-like eyebrows, so heroic and domineering.” Lin Mu praised repeatedly.
“That’s good enough. Come on, I’ll take you to drink foreign tea today.” Hearing his junior brother’s praise, Uncle Jiu, who was already in a good mood, relaxed his brows and pulled Lin Mu to go out.
“I’m wearing this.”
“What’s the matter? Everyone wears this.”
Lin Mu looked at Uncle Jiu’s new clothes, then looked at his own plain white clothes, and shook his head.
People were coming and going on the street. Uncle Jiu, wearing a brand new jacket, was walking with Lin Mu, who was wearing a white shirt, behind him.
It seemed that his new clothes attracted a lot of attention, and Uncle Jiu couldn’t help but feel a lot younger.
“Fishman, how is business?” Uncle Jiu greeted his neighbors. It was obvious that Uncle Jiu was quite famous in the town.
“Uncle Jiu, good morning. You are dressed so neatly. Where are you going?”
“Go drink foreign tea.”
“Hey, Uncle Jiu, is this handsome boy your son?”
“My junior fellow apprentice… My junior fellow apprentice…”
Uncle Jiu seemed to have been hit hard again and said awkwardly.
“Hey, everyone, come and see, Uncle Nine’s son is so handsome.”
Many people gathered from all directions in an instant, both men and women. A group of uncles and aunts vied to propose marriage to Lin Mu, and some others vied to propose marriage to Uncle Jiu.
“How old are you now, young man? Is you married yet?”
“My daughter is very pretty and can give birth to a son.”
“We have an older daughter who has admired Uncle Nine for a long time.”
Uncle Jiu quickly pulled Lin Mu out of the crowd, not caring about politeness.
“How come this is scarier than monsters and demons?” Lin Mu couldn’t help but sigh.
“It’s all your fault.” Uncle Jiu got angry when he saw this junior brother with a good temperament in front of him.
“What’s wrong with me?”
“Nothing, let’s go, we’re going to be late.”
Although he said it was nothing, Uncle Jiu couldn’t figure out what had happened to him despite his handsome looks.
Although it was the early days of the Republic of China, people on the street wore different kinds of clothes, including Western suits, long gowns and jackets, Western long skirts, and bright cheongsams.
“Junior brother, have you ever tasted foreign tea?”
“No, brother. I have been in the mountains for so many years and have rarely come down the mountain, let alone any foreign tea.” Lin Mu also took the opportunity to back off and replied.
“I have never drunk this foreign tea. It would be so embarrassing if I made a fool of myself. Fortunately, I was very smart and brought this junior brother who has never left the mountain. He can take charge of anything.” Uncle Jiu thought to himself, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.
“Ahem, today I will show you how to drink foreign tea.”
“Okay, okay.” Lin Mu also smiled back.
[No one is watching, so sad! How about some flowers and votes? ]Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 5: Is Master Lin married? [Fifth update! Please give me flowers!] (Old version)
The only coffee shop in town is luxuriously decorated and exudes a Western style.
A waiter in a suit led the two into the house.
“Hello, Uncle Jiu, hello.” A middle-aged man who looked like a wealthy businessman stood up hurriedly when he saw Uncle Jiu coming.
“Hello, Mr. Ren.” Uncle Jiu also hurried over to shake hands with Mr. Ren.
“Oh, Uncle Jiu, your son has grown so big.”
“No, no, no, this is my thirteenth junior brother, Lin Mu.” Uncle Jiu just felt a headache and explained quickly.
“It turns out to be Master Thirteen. My apologies.” Master Ren then took a look at the young man in front of him. The temperament of this cultivator was truly extraordinary, and people couldn’t help but look up to him.
“Hello, Mr. Ren.” Lin Mu also greeted him politely.
“I heard that Ling Qianjin has returned from the provincial capital, why don’t you invite her to come with you.”
“She just learned how to put on makeup, and she came back to teach people everywhere. Here she is.”
When Lin Mu heard this, he immediately recalled the heroine in the first movie in Uncle Ying’s series, and he still had some expectations in his mind.
“Daddy.”
A woman in a pink western dress walked in from the door. Her delicate oriental face matched with the decent western clothes made her really beautiful. Her pair of bright eyes blinked, which made people feel pity for her.
“Call Uncle Nine quickly.”
The woman hurriedly greeted Uncle Jiu, but when she caught a glimpse of Lin Mu sitting beside her, her heart trembled and she was stunned for a moment.
“Hello, Miss Ren.”
“Um… hello.” Lin Mu greeted her, and Ren Tingting came back to her senses and found a seat to sit down.
“This is Uncle Nine, this is Uncle Nine’s son… Uncle Nine’s thirteenth junior fellow apprentice, Lin Mu.”
“Master Lin.”
A gentle female voice greeted softly, trying to cover up her recent gaffe.
How could the old and shrewd Master Ren not see the appearance of his daughter? He said to Uncle Jiu, “Uncle Jiu, regarding the exhumation of my father’s coffin and the reburial, I wonder if you have picked a date yet?”
“I think you should think about it first. It’s better to be quiet than to act on this kind of thing.” Uncle Jiu advised.
“I have thought it through. The Feng Shui master said that after 20 years, the coffin must be moved and buried. This will be good for us.”
“In that case, we’ll start digging the coffin in three days.” Uncle Jiu said after thinking for a while.
“Okay, thank you Uncle Jiu. If you get the job done, I will definitely reward you handsomely. Oh, yes, yes, yes, drink the coffee while it’s hot. You’re welcome.”
Uncle Jiu was in a dilemma at this time. He raised his cup and toasted the other party. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Lin Mu who was drinking next to him and took a sip.
“Uncle Jiu, why do you like to drink pure coffee?”
“Gurgle.” Uncle Jiu swallowed it in one gulp, only to feel an unbearable bitterness.
“Yes, I like to drink pure coffee.” The bitterness lingered in the mouth for a long time, and the originally heroic Uncle Jiu was left with only a bitter look on his face.
“Daddy, the milk is ready.” Ren Tingting handed the coffee to Master Ren. Seeing that coffee needed milk, Uncle Jiu’s originally bitter face almost burst into tears, but he glanced at Lin Mu on the side. The boy’s expression did not change at all. Could it be that his Taoism heart is so strong?
Ren Tingting looked at Uncle Jiu with a bitter expression, and then at the handsome young man with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, and instantly understood something. She saw clearly that when Uncle Jiu was still talking with Master Ren, Lin Mu quietly added several spoonfuls of milk to his cup, so of course it was not bitter.
“Brother, this coffee is too bitter and I can’t sleep at night. Add some milk.” Lin Mu said as he picked up the cup of sweetened milk on the table and added a few spoonfuls into Uncle Jiu’s cup. Only then did the bitter face ease a little.
Seeing the handsome man being so playful, Ren Tingting couldn’t help but laugh, her eyes curved into a beautiful crescent shape.
“Daddy, I want to buy some rouge and powder.”
“Go ahead. Master Xiaolin is new to our Renjia Town. Tingting, take Master Xiaolin around the town. What do you think, Master Xiaolin?” Master Ren looked at this extraordinary young man and couldn’t help but like him more and more.
“Thank you, Miss Ren.”
“Let’s go.”
“Young people nowadays…” Uncle Jiu couldn’t help but sigh.
“I wonder if Master Lin is married.”
“My junior fellow apprentice has just come down the mountain a few days ago. He has a kind character and is unmarried.” After so many years, Uncle Jiu is no stranger to the ways of the world.
“That’s good, that’s good.” Mr. Ren laughed and smoked the pipe in his hand even more vigorously.
Uncle Jiu didn’t think much about it and was still thinking about the related matters of the reburial.
People were coming and going on the street, and a young man in white and a woman in Western clothes were particularly eye-catching.
Lin Mu, who was walking beside the woman, had an extraordinary bearing, exuding an air of immortality from head to toe, yet his handsome face made people feel that he was not distant.
The woman in the pink dress had red cheeks and walked at a distance beside Lin Mu.
After all, the feudal ideology has not yet removed its shackles, and when a woman walks with a man openly, the intimacy between the two, who are not husband and wife, is likely to be criticized by passers-by.
[The flower collection and evaluation tickets are in place, how about ten chapters on the first day? ! ]Chapter 6: Too much trouble because of being too handsome! [Sixth update! Please vote for flowers and comments!] (Old version)
Lin Mu was beside the blushing Ren Tingting, listening to her quietly introducing the situation of Renjia Town. The more people around her pointed and talked, the redder she blushed, and she lowered her pretty little face.
Ren Tingting ran into a cosmetics shop to pick out something, leaving Lin Mu standing alone next to a roadside tree.
In the distance, on a building with the words “Yihongyuan” written on it, a group of beautiful girls were leaning against the windowsill, casting seductive glances at Lin Mu downstairs.
A bolder woman said, “Young Master, since you are so handsome, I can give you a 50% discount today. Come to my room and I will make sure you experience the joy of becoming an immortal.”
“Don’t mention that this kid is 50% off. I’m giving him two taels of silver for free today. As long as he comes, I will definitely serve him comfortably.”
“Two taels. If he comes, I’ll give him ten taels!”
Amidst all the “indecent” verbal battles around him, Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. It seems that being handsome is not a good thing.
“Master Xiaolin, it seems that today is not a good day for shopping. Why don’t we go back?” Ren Tingting, who had just gone out, had never seen such a situation before and began to back out.
“Okay, I’ll take you there.”
“No, that’s not necessary. My dad is in front. I’ll go back and rebury my grandpa. Will you come?” Ren Tingting didn’t dare to go shopping with Lin Mu. She was almost scared.
“Yes.”
After saying hello to Lin Mu, Ren Tingting went back contentedly.
“Junior master, you’re awesome. I didn’t know you eat everything.” Qiu Sheng, whom I met last night, walked out of the shop behind him and patted the junior master on the shoulder.
“What?”
“From the orioles above to the little yellow orioles below, you can eat them all.”
“No, no, no.” While Lin Mu was admiring his own personal charm, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking in the distance.
“Hey, no need to say more. We are all men. Don’t I understand you? Although Master looks so serious, he must be longing for these beautiful sisters from Yihongyuan in his heart.”
Putting a hand on Qiu Sheng’s shoulder, Lin Mu gave him a look, but unexpectedly Qiu Sheng didn’t understand.
“What? What I said was wrong. Do you think Master doesn’t like Yihongyuan? That day I saw him…” Qiu Sheng was still talking to himself, unaware that there was a pale-haired middle-aged man standing behind him.
“What nonsense are you talking about, you little brat!”
“Master!”
“I will beat you from the beginning to the end of the street today!” Uncle Jiu, who had been suffering all morning, was worried about having no place to vent his anger, and this kid actually came to his door.
His fierce leg and kicking skills beat Qiu Sheng to a pulp, but did not hurt his bones.
Lin Mu waved his hands helplessly, looking at the funny master and apprentice in the distance, and said: “Don’t blame Uncle Master for not reminding you, it’s you who didn’t realize Uncle Master’s care for you.”
Here, on a high mountain not far away, a miasma was gathering and becoming thicker and thicker, faintly revealing the shape of a black cloud.
Uncle Jiu stopped immediately, looked at the black cloud, and thought to himself that something was wrong.
Lin Mu naturally also saw this cloud. Besides knowing that something was wrong, he also knew what would happen next.
“Master, is something big going to happen?”
“Master, please calculate it.”
Uncle Jiu counted with his fingers, frowned slightly, then grabbed Qiu Sheng and started beating him again.
“It seems that Master asked Junior Brother to come to my place because he had already anticipated that something would happen.”
As he thought about it, he applied a little more strength on his hands.
“Master, if you kill me, no one will work for you.”
“Don’t worry, I know magic and can save you!”
Three days passed in a flash, and everyone arrived at a Cangshan Mountain. Looking south, they could see the scenery of Renjia Town. The mountain was gentle, surrounded by mountains and flowing water.
It is a cemetery with good feng shui.
In front of a cement tomb, Uncle Jiu and his apprentices set up an incense table filled with offerings.
The table was laid out with fruits, wine, meat, and a few Maoshan magic tools, and they were just waiting for the right moment to open the grave and take out the coffin.
“Uncle Jiu, the Feng Shui master back then said that this piece of land for a grave is very hard to find and it is a good burial site.” Master Ren said while looking at his own grave.
“Junior brother, do you understand the reason?”
“This hole is called a dragonfly-dipped-water hole. It is 34 feet long, but only 4 feet can be used. It is 13 feet wide, but only 3 feet can be used. Therefore, the coffin cannot be buried flat, but must be buried according to the law.”
“Yeah, not bad.”
“Great, Master Xiaolin.” Master Ren gave him a thumbs up. This young man was indeed knowledgeable. The more Master Ren looked at him, the more he liked him.
“It’s all thanks to my senior brother who taught me well.”
“That’s right, Uncle Jiu has been in Renjia Town for many years and has a lot of insights into Feng Shui. As for the energy channels, Uncle Jiu can tell the burial method of the tomb with just one glance. Everyone calls him a living god.”
Uncle Jiu only felt a burst of praise coming, and just when he was about to stroke his beard to look like an immortal, he didn’t expect that he had no beard on his chin.
“Master, what is a French funeral? Is it a French funeral?”
“Stop talking too much.” Wencai’s stupid question instantly shattered the immortal aura, and he shook his head.
“Since you know it’s a Dharma burial, Junior Brother, you might as well tell everyone what a Dharma burial is.”
“Right-legal burial means vertical burial.” Lin Mu said again.
【Thanks to ‘8805’ for the reward and the ticket for urging me to update! Thank you! I will add another chapter! 】
Chapter 7: The body has not decayed for 20 years! I suggest cremation on the spot! (Old version)
Chapter 7: The body has not decayed in 20 years! I suggest cremation on the spot!
Seeing that Lin Mu’s words made sense, Ren Tingting’s eyes were filled with not only goodwill but also a bit of admiration.
“Yes, Master Xiaolin is right. The Feng Shui master also said that if the ancestors are buried vertically, the descendants will definitely be great.” Master Ren nodded and said.
“Does it work?” Uncle Jiu obviously knew the reason.
Hearing this, Master Ren shook his head, sighed and said, “Alas. Over the past twenty years, our Ren family’s business has been getting worse and worse, and I don’t know why.”
“I think that Feng Shui master has a grudge against your Ren family.”
“A grudge?” Master Ren hesitated.
“Did Old Master Ren have any grudge against him when he was alive?” Uncle Jiu asked again.
Mr. Ren thought for a moment and said, “This piece of land originally belonged to a Feng Shui master. My father knew it was a good spot, so he spent money to buy it.”
“It’s just bribery. Was there any coercion?” The answer was clearly revealed in Uncle Jiu’s eyes.
Mr. Ren was embarrassed when he was hit by the words and smiled awkwardly.
“I think he must have threatened you, otherwise he would never hurt you. Look, he asked you to cover the entire dragonfly-diving hole with cement. This is called snowflakes covering the top. The head of the coffin can’t touch the water, so how can it be called a dragonfly touching the water?”
Uncle Jiu pointed to the tomb where the coffin was being opened and shook his head.
“He still has a conscience. He told you to move your coffin and bury it in 20 years. He wants to harm you for half your life instead of your whole life, and harm you for one generation instead of your eighteen generations.”
Hearing this, Master Ren frowned and fell into deep thought.
“Open the coffin.”
I saw several young and strong men lifting the coffin and quickly placing it horizontally in front of the open space.
“Open the coffin and remove the nails.” Uncle Jiu’s majestic voice said slowly.
“Everyone, today is the day that Ren Gongyong will be seen again. Anyone who is thirty-six, twenty-two, thirty-five, or forty-eight years old and whose zodiac sign is the Rooster or the Ox, please turn around and avoid us.”
All the people whose names were called turned around.
“The retreat is over, everyone, please tidy up your clothes.”
“Open the coffin!”
I saw a corner of the precious coffin gently opened, and Lin Mu on the side felt a strong yin energy suddenly appearing. In the distance, crows were startled from the woods. It was obvious that the yin energy had affected the surrounding environment.
I saw several wisps of eerie aura gathering towards this side. They were actually ghosts attracted by the corpse aura in broad daylight!
Lin Mu’s body was filled with powerful energy, releasing the power of thunder and lightning.
The people around were suddenly overwhelmed by this powerful momentum.
Those ghosts that approached immediately fled in all directions and did not come near again.
The corpse gas in the bushes instantly retreated like a mouse seeing a cat.
The people around couldn’t help but be shocked when they saw this. Even though they were mortals, they could see that Master Kobayashi just moved slightly, and the cold and scary aura disappeared instantly.
“Ahhhhhh, so scary, so scary… huh?” Frightened by the ghostly aura, Awei was sweating coldly. He looked at the eyes of the people around him and got up from the ground with some embarrassment.
Ren Tingting, who was standing by, felt even more admiration for this unfathomable young man.
As a discerning man, Uncle Jiu understood even more clearly the profoundness of this righteous energy and the majestic aura, which even he, who had practiced Taoism for more than twenty years, could not achieve.
When the coffin was opened, Master Ren shouted, “Dad!” and quickly knelt down.
“It is really unfilial of me to disturb you, old man.”
The body in the coffin had not decayed yet and still maintained the appearance as it had just been buried. Even the clothes did not show any signs of being eaten by insects. It was obvious that the yin energy was so strong that no living creature dared to approach.
“Uncle Jiu…Uncle Jiu, can this tomb still be used?” asked Master Ren.
“Like a dragonfly touching the water, it will touch the water again and again. It will definitely not touch the same place twice. This acupoint is useless.”
“What should we do then?”
“I recommend cremation on the spot.”
“No, no, my father was most afraid of fire when he was alive. I can’t do this.” Master Ren said quickly.
“Mr. Ren, there will be trouble if we don’t cremate the body.” Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice.
“It doesn’t matter what you do, as long as you don’t cremate him. Think of other ways.” Mr. Ren was still insisting and was unwilling to cremate Old Master Ren.
“Okay, then keep him in our charity cemetery for the time being. Tomorrow I will help the old man find another grave so that he can rest in peace sooner.”
“Okay, cover the coffin and carry it back to the charity cemetery.” At this time, Awei spoke and shouted to the several coffin bearers next to him. He was eager to leave this shameful place as soon as possible.
“Then I’ll go back first.”
“Okay, Master Ren, take care.”
“Master Xiao Lin, I’m going back first. See you when I have time.” Ren Tingting waved at Lin Mu.
Lin Mu just nodded at the other party and slowly walked to the tomb under the jealous gazes of Qiu Sheng, Wencai and Awei.
“Qiu Sheng Wencai, the two of you should light a plum blossom incense array at the tomb. Come back and tell me what it looks like. Light a stick of incense on each grave.”
“Yes, Master.”
“Junior brother, let’s go back.” Uncle Jiu, who was walking down the hillside, turned around and shouted to Lin Mu.
“Master, why doesn’t our junior uncle have to work?” Qiu Sheng said somewhat dissatisfiedly.
“With your junior master’s physical condition, if he stands here, Zhuxie won’t dare to get close. What’s the point of this incense?”
[It’s the seventh update! Are there any flower evaluation tickets this morning? ]Chapter 8: If this kind of incense is emitted in the house, someone will surely die! [Eighth update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
Everyone quickly went down the mountain, leaving only Qiu Sheng and Wencai to burn incense at the tomb of Old Master Ren.
After lighting the incense, the two of them followed the master’s instructions and burned a few sticks of incense at each of the surrounding tombs.
It was a sunny day, but when I came near the tomb, I suddenly felt a little chilly.
Qiu Sheng didn’t pay much attention to it. When he saw the three words “Dong Xiaoyu” on the tombstone in front of him, he said with some regret.
“He died at the age of twenty. What a waste. Come and light some incense.”
As Qiu Sheng turned around, he heard a female voice behind him.
“Thanks.”
Where did this woman come from in such a remote place?
Qiu Sheng turned his head blankly, and there was a gust of cold wind behind him, but there was no one in sight.
There is only the grave with “Dong Xiaoyu” written on it.
He heard it, he was very sure that he heard it. Qiu Sheng thought it was just an hallucination and turned around to run.
“Thank you.”
The female voice reached his ears so clearly that Qiu Sheng ran away in fear.
On the hillside not far away, Lin Mu saw the whole thing, and the development of the event completely confirmed his judgment.
The development of the story is basically consistent with the original movie.
“Where’s Lin Mu? Where did this kid go again? Forget it, that guy raised his hand and a thunderbolt was thrown. Why should I worry? Even if something happens to me, it doesn’t necessarily mean anything will happen to him.”
Uncle Jiu looked up at the mountain, then left with everyone else.
Inside the charity cemetery, Uncle Jiu, Lin Mu, Qiu Sheng and Wencai gathered around Old Master Ren’s coffin.
Uncle Jiu held the three unburned incense sticks that Qiu Shengwencai had brought back and said, “People are most afraid of three long and two short, and incense is most afraid of two short and one long. This incense just happened to burn like this.”
“If this kind of incense appears in the house, there must be a death in the family.” Uncle Jiu shook his head.
“Is this Miss Ren’s home?” Wencai asked with concern.
“Could it be our charity cemetery?”
Uncle Jiu rolled his eyes at him and frowned. It seemed that something was wrong.
“Master, please think of a way to save Miss Ren.” Qiu Sheng and Wencai glanced at Lin Mu and pleaded with Uncle Jiu.
“I’ve thought about it a long time ago, otherwise why would I carry the coffin back.” Uncle Jiu said as he looked at the coffin in front of him and glanced at Lin Mu who was calm.
“Is there something wrong with this coffin?” Wencai asked.
“There’s nothing wrong with the coffin, it’s the dead person who has the problem.” Lin Mu then pointed out the key point.
Several people pushed open the coffin lid of Old Master Ren, and in just half a day, the corpse inside had undergone tremendous changes.
The originally skinny body of Old Master Ren actually swelled up a bit. There was strange swelling on his face and hands. His fingernails grew several inches longer, and there was a faint strange light on his nails.
“This is a sign of corpse transformation. Cover it up quickly, and you two go prepare paper, pen, ink, and sword.”
“Alas, it’s been in vain for me to teach you two disciples, little junior brother.” Uncle Jiu cast his glance at Lin Mu who was standing aside.
“Paper, Pen, Ink, Sword and Knife means yellow paper, red pen, black ink, kitchen knife and wooden sword.”
“Junior master uncle knows so much.” Wencai became more and more impressed by this junior master uncle who came from Mount Maoshan.
Uncle Jiu brought a big rooster and handed it to Lin Mu.
“Master, are we going to kill chickens again tonight?” Wencai asked with a smile.
“If I don’t kill the chicken, should I kill you? Come on, little junior brother, show us your skills.” Uncle Jiu must have intended to test this junior brother’s cooking skills.
In Maoshan magic, chicken is the creature with the strongest yang energy except for virgins. Therefore, the yang energy of chicken blood and chicken bones will not dissipate one year after the chicken’s death, so chicken blood is often used in setting up altars and performing rituals.
Seeing that his senior brother insisted on testing him, Lin Mu did not refuse.
Lin Mu slashed with his knife, drained the poor chicken’s blood and poured it into the bowl, then skillfully grabbed a few grains of glutinous rice on the table with his right hand.
I saw a flash of lightning in his hand, and he carefully wrapped the lightning on the glutinous rice.
“Crackle-“
Thunder and fire began to dance at Lin Mu’s fingertips.
“go!”
Lin Mu pointed his finger and flames jumped into the bowl of chicken blood.
With a “swish”, the chicken blood in the bowl was instantly ignited by the flames, and several blue electric snakes were faintly jumping in the fire.
The flames slowly died out after the black ink was poured in.
Lin Mu picked up the Bagua mirror beside him, but was quickly stopped by Uncle Jiu.
“What are you doing? Your thunderbolt is already powerful enough. If you use the Bagua mirror again, do you want to turn Old Master Ren into ashes? Forget it, let me do it.”
Although Uncle Jiu spoke sternly, he felt more confident in his junior fellow apprentice in his heart.
Watching the master and his disciples busying around, Lin Mu didn’t say much. He pulled a chair and sat down, falling into deep thought.
Still felt that there was something strange about Old Master Ren’s matter. When Lin Mu read the original work, he was a little confused. The doubt came from the Feng Shui master who was forced by the Ren family to take away the Dragonfly Dianshui Point.
If he really wanted to harm someone, with his abilities, he could have used other more vicious methods. Why did he choose to raise corpses, and even do it for twenty years?
Looking at Qiu Sheng Wencai who was drawing ink lines on the coffin in front of him, Lin Mu decided to wait and see for the time being, waiting for the mastermind behind the scenes to surface.
As expected, just like the original plot, Wencai Qiu Sheng did not draw the ink line on the bottom of the coffin, so if Old Master Ren continued, he would inevitably turn into a zombie.
At that time, we can bring out the mastermind behind the scenes and find out the truth behind the whole matter.
[New author, new book, please support with flowers and votes! The eighth update! ]Chapter 9: A Happy Romance! [Chapter 9, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
After Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai finished playing the ink fountain line, the two brothers had a fight, and Qiu Sheng even got into trouble with Uncle Jiu…
Looking at these familiar scenes, Lin Mu’s mouth corners slightly raised and a smile appeared.
I still remember how scared I was when I watched this movie as a child. I never thought I would have the opportunity to be a part of it.
After offending Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng dared not stay any longer and rode his 28-inch bicycle towards the town.
He chose a small path that went through a dense forest.
After Qiu Sheng entered the dense forest, Lin Mu turned into thunder and disappeared instantly.
In the dense forest, the fog gradually rose, and on the path in the dense forest, a wedding sedan was moving quickly through the forest.
The four men carrying the sedan had frighteningly pale faces, but their cheeks were painted with thick blush and they had very festive smiles on their faces, which looked quite creepy.
The few of them walked very lightly, as if they were not stepping on the ground at all. There were no footsteps and no bumps.
It seemed that there was a faint and beautiful and sad song.
I don’t want to see the bright moon in the sky
The moon shines
The Wind Blows in the Willow Lane
A female ghost looking for her lover
Who wants to love
The Haunted Bride
Accompanying female ghost
Late night moon worship…
….
Qiu Sheng was riding his bicycle leisurely towards us. A woman in a red wedding dress suddenly emerged from the bridal sedan and passed by Qiu Sheng, but Qiu Sheng ignored her and continued walking leisurely.
The woman in red gently floated onto the back seat of Qiu Sheng’s bicycle and waved to the people in the sedan chair. The sedan bearers also waved back at her, and the four people and the sedan chair disappeared out of thin air the next moment.
The woman sat steadily behind Qiu Sheng, her face full of joy of being a newlywed.
“Boom-“
The woman in red was knocked to the ground by a branch. When she looked to her side, she saw a small land temple. It was obvious that she couldn’t get through.
The woman covered her head, looked at Qiu Sheng riding away on a bicycle in the distance, pouted her lips in resentment, and then disappeared.
Lin Mu, who was standing not far away, had the blue electric light in his eyes dimming, and the effect of the Sky Eye Technique gradually dissipated.
Sure enough, the development of the story was the same as expected, and the happy encounter of this young nephew was bound to happen.
“My nephew, it’s not that I haven’t fulfilled my duty to exorcise demons, but since you have this marriage, I can’t interfere too much.”
Lin Mu transformed into an element and returned to the charity cemetery in a flash. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a hand reaching out from Old Master Ren’s coffin. The hand seemed to sense Lin Mu’s breath and suddenly retracted.
After that, there was no more movement in the charity cemetery, only Wencai’s snoring.
Early the next morning, Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu were asked to leave by the housekeeper sent by Master Ren.
As soon as the two of them left, a villager came and said that his brother had fainted in the banana grove. Upon hearing this, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai immediately packed up some red ropes, glutinous rice, yellow paper and other things, and said they would help the old man to subdue the evil spirit no matter what.
The most imposing mansion in Renjia Town was built by Master Ren. Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu walked into the hall. It happened that the town’s security captain Awei was also there. He said, “I have nothing to do today, so I came to visit my uncle and cousin Tingting.”
Lin Mu saw it clearly, he came here just for the beautiful Miss Ren.
“Master Xiaolin is here, come up quickly, come and see my new flower arrangement.”
“My daughter has learned some Western gadgets these days. When she heard that Master Xiaolin was coming today, she has been tinkering with them all morning.” Master Ren said with a smile. He likes this young man more and more the more he looks at him.
“You young people can have some communication with each other!”
Uncle Jiu looked at Miss Ren, then at Lin Mu, as if he wanted to bring them together, and said with a laugh.
When Awei saw this, he also wanted to go, but was pulled away by the two middle-aged men to drink tea together.
Inside the house, Lin Mu sat aside, watching Miss Ren holding several flowers of different colors in her hands and trimming the branches and leaves. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of flowers.
“It’s very strange. Normally, Wencai and Qiusheng would have insisted on coming with Uncle Jiu at this time. Why did they suddenly change their ways?”
When Miss Ren saw the other party looking at her like this, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and her watery eyes would secretly glance at the handsome and cold Lin Mu from time to time.
In a village in the east of the city, Wencai and Qiu Sheng were fiddling with an incense table and whispering something.
“What kind of monster is this? Have you ever seen it?” Wencai asked with a laugh.
“I haven’t seen it either. Who has ever heard of a banana tree becoming a spirit? I think his brother was too tired from working and fainted in the woods.” Qiu Sheng pointed at the banana tree in front of the villager’s house.
“What should we do? If he doesn’t have any monsters, we won’t be able to make any money.” Wencai said, placing the peach wood sword on the table.
“You are stupid. Let’s go into the woods, carry his brother out, sprinkle some sticky rice and chant a few spells. That’ll be all.”
Qiu Sheng patted Wencai’s silly head and said.
“Then he will give you money.” Wencai smiled when he heard it.
“You’re not that stupid.” Qiu Sheng said as he handed a peach wood sword to Wencai.
“Ah? I’ll go. No, no, I won’t go.” Wencai hesitated as soon as he saw the strange banana forest.
“You’re not going, and you want me to go? Do you still want the money? At most I can give you a little more later.” Qiu Sheng raised his eyebrows and said.
“That’s what you said!”
“Go ahead and don’t worry.”
Wencai was seen sticking his head out and walking towards the banana grove.
Suddenly, I saw a young man with a big red flower on his chest lying under a banana tree not far away.
Wencai was about to walk over when he was hit by a banana leaf and flew out.
He fell to the ground, covered in mud.
“Ouch, this hurts so much.”
“I’ll go!” Qiu Sheng picked up the peach wood sword and walked towards the banana grove.
The next moment, accompanied by Qiu Sheng’s wailing, the man and the sword flew back and fell beside Wencai.
“Two masters, can you do this? Can you save my brother?”
“I can do it. I will definitely rescue your brother for you.”
Qiu Sheng said firmly.
[Ninth update! Over 800 flowers, ten updates on the first day!]Chapter 10: Provoking the Gods! [10th update! Please support!] (Old version)
In the house filled with the fragrance of flowers, Ren Tingting handed a vase filled with various flowers to Lin Mu.
“It seems to be too full.” Ren Tingting looked at the vase in front of her awkwardly.
Lin Mu awkwardly praised: “Not bad, it looks good.”
“Master Xiaolin, do you have any advice?”
As a girl, Ren Tingting was sensitive to Lin Mu’s duplicity, so in order to ease the awkwardness between them, she said casually.
“I can’t say I have a brilliant opinion. But I have read a few books on flower arrangement.”
Lin Mu smiled.
“Books on flower arrangement?”
Ren Tingting looked at the handsome Lin Mu in front of her with a look of surprise. She was just talking casually, but she didn’t know that Lin Mu had already taken action.
Lin Mu took a vase from the side and gently trimmed the branches and leaves of a few flowers. As he trimmed, he said, “Flower arrangement has been popular since the Tang Dynasty. At that time, the concubines in the palace all liked flower arrangement.”
“Master Xiaolin knows so much, it’s amazing.” Ren Tingting sat obediently on the stool, looking at the young man who was carefully pruning the branches with starry eyes.
As expected, a man is most handsome when he is serious, not to mention that Lin Mu himself has an extraordinary temperament.
“Look, if you put this flower in the arrangement, you should also pair it with a flower that is equally passionate and lively. This rose is beautiful, right? Then you should pair it with a smaller gladiolus. They are both bright, but the colors are different, creating a sense of hierarchy. One is the main flower, and the other is the guest flower.”
As a modern person who traveled through time, Lin Mu’s aesthetic level is naturally ahead of this world.
“Wow, it’s really beautiful. Master Xiaolin is really amazing.”
Ren Tingting’s eyes lit up. This kind of perfect combination had only been seen in the hands of flower arrangement masters in the provincial capital.
Ren Tingting only saw the slender and beautiful hand gently put a few flowers into the vase to create a unique artistic conception. She felt that the flowers in front of her were not simple plants, but a wonderful work of art.
“If you want to use lilies as the main flower, you can choose hostas as the secondary flowers. This principle of flower arrangement mainly reflects that the main flower and the secondary flower cannot be matched with flowers of similar shape and size, otherwise it will be difficult to distinguish the host and the secondary.”
As Lin Mu was speaking, he caught a glimpse of Miss Ren staring at him blankly. She no longer had the heart to listen to what he was saying.
“Ah…well, Master Kobayashi is right, he is right.” Ren Tingting found that her embarrassment was seen by the other party, her face turned red again, and she awkwardly changed the subject.
“How about Master Xiaolin teach me how to put flowers in a vase?”
“That’s fine.”
Lin Mu and Ren Tingting stood very close to each other, and when arranging the flowers, they leaned towards the vase, getting even closer, creating a slightly ambiguous atmosphere in the room.
Ren Tingting didn’t say much, but just listened with a blushing face as the man taught her the technique of flower arrangement step by step. Gradually, the awkward atmosphere at the beginning got rid of and they started chatting familiarly.
“Master Xiaolin, I didn’t expect you to be so good at flower arrangement.”
“Flower arrangement is not something that can be done randomly; it requires beauty.”
Upstairs, Awei was instantly furious. He had just found an excuse to walk out the door, and when he came out he heard his beautiful cousin praising others for their flower arranging skills?
This is too much.
He walked downstairs in two steps instead of three, not caring about the fact that he almost fell. When he got downstairs, he saw Lin Mu and his cousin whispering in each other’s ears. It was so ambiguous and sweet.
Awei was jealous.
“What are you two doing? You are bullying my cousin in broad daylight.”
Ren Tingting was startled by the sudden scolding and leaned into Lin Mu’s arms instead.
Awei felt that the anger was burning to his internal organs.
He grabbed Lin Mu’s arm and tried to separate him and his cousin.
“Come near my cousin, trying to take advantage of her?”
But he didn’t expect that after all his effort he couldn’t move Lin Mu even a step.
“My cousin is young and ignorant. What are you doing? You are so close to her. You are a stinking Taoist priest who has nothing. You don’t even know your own moral character. You are like a toad wanting to eat swan meat.”
“Oh.”
With a sneer, Awei was unexpectedly startled by the other party and took several steps back.
“I won’t be scared by your magic. You sorcerers are just good at tricks. Do you think I, Awei, was scared?”
Lin Mu just turned around and gave Awei a cold look, as if he was looking at a barking wild dog.
“Zizi-” “Zizi-“
There were countless tiny electric snakes jumping in the air around, making the entire hall extremely dazzling.
Ren Tingting behind Lin Mu was also shocked by the scene. The Taoist magic skills were only legends, and she had never seen such a scene with her own eyes.
“Aaaaaaaaah!”
The electric snake instantly wrapped around Awei, and the barking idiot was swallowed by the blue light, and his shrill screams echoed in the house.
The next second, a man with an afro and only blackened rags on his body fell in front of the hall and twitched continuously.
I saw Awei lying on the ground, occasionally groaning from his mouth, and it was obvious that he was not dead yet.
His horrified eyes were filled with fear and regret. He really regretted offending such a god. If he could do it again, he would give his cousin up.
No! He would be willing to kowtow to this deity more than ten or twenty times and be his son or grandson.
“what happened!”
There was a shout from upstairs.
[The tenth update! My hands are almost broken, I don’t see any flowers or evaluation votes! Please give me a little bit! ]Chapter 11: Immortal Appears! Struck by Lightning! [First Update! Please give me flowers and votes] (Old Version)
When Master Ren and Uncle Jiu heard the screams, they hurried downstairs and saw a humanoid creature wrapped in tattered cloth lying in the hall, with smoke coming out of its head and twitching from time to time.
“Butler, what is this thing? Throw it out. It really affects your mood in broad daylight.”
“I…I am…I am Awei…”
“I am…Awei…Awei, uncle…”
Awei, who was being carried by the housekeeper and several servants, was still shouting, but unfortunately his voice was too soft, or maybe Master Ren pretended not to hear.
Still threw him out.
Uncle Jiu, with his sharp eyes, could naturally tell that this was the security team leader Awei, but what amazed him even more was Lin Mu’s exquisite control.
It was obvious that Lin Mu had just used a bolt of lightning to electrocute A Wei. Uncle Jiu had seen the power of lightning before. There were no scars from the burns on A Wei’s body, but he twitched from time to time.
It was obvious that lightning had entered his body, but it did not hurt his internal organs or vital organs. However, it burned his hair black, and his body and face looked miserable.
Uncle Jiu remembered clearly that it took him and Master Ren only two breaths from hearing the sound to going out. After they went out, they no longer saw any lightning. It was obvious that this was accomplished in one move.
It is not easy to control lightning so delicately with just one move, and it is even more difficult to run electric currents of different sizes at several locations on the human body at the same time.
If Lin Mu hadn’t been standing in front of him alive, Uncle Jiu would have really thought that this was a god descending to the earth.
“Tingting, what happened just now?” Mr. Ren asked his daughter with concern.
“Just now… just now Master Xiaolin and I were arranging flowers here, and then my cousin came over and pushed Master Xiaolin, and then he became like this.”
Ren Tingting’s rapidly beating heart had not yet calmed down, and the scene that seemed like a god descending to the earth just now was still lingering in her mind for a long time.
“Is that black thing Awei? Butler! Throw it away.” Master Ren shouted outside the house, and asked Lin Mu casually and with concern.
“Master Xiaolin, are you okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?”
“It’s okay.” Lin Mu replied calmly.
“Master Xiaolin, you are really amazing. I know that the lightning must have come from your magic. When my cousin was trying to cause trouble just now, I was so worried. I didn’t expect you to deal with him so easily.”
Ren Tingting poured a cup of tea for Lin Mu, and looked at him with her starry eyes, her admiration for him evident in words.
“He’s just a clown who stirs up trouble. I don’t need to pay any attention to him.” Lin Mu picked up the teacup and said calmly.
“Master Xiaolin is the best.”
How could Master Ren, who was well versed in worldly affairs, not see the admiration of his daughter, and said, “It’s getting late, Master Xiaolin, Uncle Jiu, why don’t you stay for a meal before going back? I’ll ask the housekeeper to prepare a table of good wine and food later.”
“No need, my brother and I have important matters to deal with first.”
“Okay, okay, please go ahead, I’ll see you off.”
Outside the Ren family compound, Awei, with a dirty face and a big afro, supported himself against the wall and stood up with difficulty amid the pointing and talking sounds of the onlookers.
“Fuck you, you stinky Taoist priest! I’ll go back and get my gun and shoot you to death! Can your magic be as powerful as my gun? What are you looking at! What are you looking at!”
Ah Wei stretched his neck and shouted at the people around him who were laughing at him: “I am the security captain Ah Wei, let’s see who dares to laugh! I will shoot him when he turns around, no laughing, no laughing, you are still laughing!”
“Boom–” A thunderous sound was heard in the clear and cloudless weather.
There was a loud bang in the sky, and the neighbors were startled. Awei was very scared, especially this kind of thunder and lightning. He had just experienced this horror deeply.
“Hey, you didn’t hit me, you didn’t hit me. You scared me and thought you were really that powerful. Hahaha.” Awei clapped his weak hands and danced on the spot.
“Boom!”
The people who were originally standing together scattered in all directions, fearing that they would be affected by the magic of this immortal.
A dazzling bolt of lightning fell from the sky and accurately struck the already disheveled Awei on the head. Awei was immediately struck so hard that he twitched on the spot. That damn familiar feeling came again, and he regretted even more why he had spoken ill of the immortal behind his back.
“I was wrong.”
“Boom!” Another bolt of thunder struck down, and Awei was in a state of neither being able to live nor to die.
The people around did not go far away, but stood under the eaves and pointed at Awei, who no longer looked like a human being.
These bolts from the blue were naturally Lin Mu’s work. As soon as he walked out of the lobby, he saw A Wei standing on the street, still cursing without learning his lesson. In just a flash, A Wei experienced that wonderful feeling again.
Looking at the young figure’s back, Ren Tingting and Mr. Ren were left with shock in their eyes.
Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu returned to the charity cemetery. As soon as Uncle Jiu opened the door, he saw the enthusiastic Qiu Sheng and Wencai.
[I will update early, please give me flowers and votes! ! Thank you for your support! ]Chapter 12: The Corpse Raiser’s Conspiracy! (Old Version)
As soon as Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu arrived at the gate of the charity cemetery, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai welcomed them in warmly.
Although Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were usually very respectful to Uncle Jiu, today they were acting very abnormally and served Uncle Jiu tea and water, rubbed his shoulders and beat his legs.
What’s even more bizarre is that these two funny guys are even more fawning towards Lin Mu than they are towards Uncle Jiu.
He calls him “Uncle Master” all the time, sweeter than calling him his own father.
How could Lin Mu not see it? On the other hand, Uncle Jiu was also confused by the sudden change in attitude of the two apprentices, thinking that the two apprentices had caused him trouble again. After several interrogations, they said that they had not caused any trouble.
Uncle Jiu thought that the two men just showed filial piety, so he enjoyed his apprentice rubbing his shoulders and legs.
Seeing that Uncle Jiu was in a good mood, Lin Mu asked a question: “Brother, we have corpse drivers in Maoshan, so are there also corpse raisers?”
Seeing that his junior fellow disciple was interested in learning from him, Uncle Jiu was in a good mood and explained to Lin Mu: “We don’t have corpse raisers in Maoshan. We drive corpses to allow our ‘customers’ who died in a foreign land to return to their roots, so that the corpses can temporarily have some ability to move.”
Uncle Jiu pondered for a moment and said, “There are people who raise corpses. Maybe Master didn’t tell you that raising corpses is something that only evil demons would do. They put corpses in places surrounded by yin energy, and their souls cannot be reborn, so they will turn into evil spirits. Then they rely on the yin energy produced by zombies to practice evil skills to improve their own cultivation.”
“Evil spirit is the key to a corpse turning into a zombie, right, brother? Are zombies also divided into different levels?”
“Yes, a corpse can be transformed into a zombie only if it has this evil spirit.” Uncle Jiu nodded approvingly, looked at the two disciples, and shook his head again.
“Zombies are generally divided into six levels. The ones your brother Simu chased away before were the most common walking corpses, which were not even considered zombies.”
“The first level of zombies are called ‘white zombies’. After entering the corpse-raising ground, the corpses become stiff but not rotten, and their bodies are covered with fluffy white hair. This type of zombie moves slowly and is very easy to deal with.”
“The second level of zombies are called ‘black zombies’. After a zombie has eaten its fill of animal blood, its white hair will fade after a while, replaced by several inches of black hair. This type of zombie is difficult for ordinary people to deal with, and Taoist priests with low cultivation may not be able to subdue it.”
“The third level of zombies are called ‘jumping corpses’. They mainly jump, but they are also invulnerable to swords and guns. They can fly several feet high with one jump. Ordinary Taoists are no longer able to subdue them. Brother, I have also seen jumping corpses. That time, several brothers and I set up an altar and performed rituals. We tried our best to subdue the ‘jumping corpse’.”
“The fourth level of zombies are called ‘flying corpses’. They evolve by absorbing the moonlight. Flying corpses are often zombies that are more than a hundred years old or even several hundred years old. They are agile and can jump like flying. They absorb essence without leaving any external injuries. Even if our master personally goes out to kill this kind of zombie that has been practicing for a hundred years…”
“If you go any higher, I’m afraid you’re no longer a zombie. You can already call yourself a demon. You can slay dragons and bring in the plague god, and you can cause droughts that destroy all living things.”
“What level of zombie is Old Master Ren?” Lin Mu asked, pointing out the key point.
“Mr. Ren, your body has not decayed for twenty years. Once it turns into a corpse, it will definitely turn into a ‘black zombie’.”
“No, his dragonfly-dipped-water cave gathers negative energy from all directions, and the tomb is trimmed with cement, which can be described as ‘snowflakes covering the roof’. The negative energy gathers and does not disperse. Coupled with the Ren family’s twenty years of luck, once the corpse turns into a ‘jumping corpse’.”
Uncle Jiu also said unintentionally: “If the jumping corpse absorbs the essence and blood of a loved one, it can cultivate the ultimate evil spirit and turn into a ‘flying corpse’.”
As Uncle Jiu was talking, he soon felt a little sleepy. He yawned and slowly fell asleep on the rattan chair.
After hearing Uncle Jiu’s words, Lin Mu was thoughtful. He felt more and more that the matter of Old Master Ren was not simple. Old Master Ren must have been used by someone, sealed with “snow covering the roof”, and then used the power of the Ren family and all kinds of jewels and gems to offer him.
The decline of Ren family’s fortune in the past twenty years is not a coincidence. It is the result of the absorption of Old Master Ren’s luck that led to the decline. It can be seen that he has vicious intentions. When Old Master Ren is taken out of the coffin, his corpse will inevitably become a “jumping corpse”. If the blood of a close relative is added, the consequences will be disastrous.
The corpse-raiser made the right bet. The Ren family will be powerful and will surely last forever, with endless good fortune.
When he thought of this, Lin Mu’s eyes were filled with murderous intent towards this terrible enemy.
Then, he caught a glimpse of these two funny guys, and his murderous intent suddenly disappeared, and he pretended to stretch.
“In that case, I’m going to take a nap too.”
Lin Mu stood up with a barely perceptible smile on his face. Seeing Qiu Sheng and Wencai following him, he pretended to yawn.
After walking out of the lobby, Lin Mu came to his side room, stopped for a step, and waited for his two nephews to follow.
“Wow!” The two men walked around the corner and were startled to see Lin Mu standing right in front of them.
“What are you two going to do? I’ve already seen that something is wrong with you.”
“Hehe, hehe, uncle-master, uncle-master, the two of us just saw that you are working so hard, so we wanted to see if there is anything we can do to help you.”
“real?”
“Really, even pearls are not so real.”
“Forget it then. I was thinking that since I’m in a good mood today, I would consider helping you if you have anything to ask of me. But now it seems like a pity.”
Qiu Sheng and Wencai looked at each other, then walked over immediately, wishing they could kowtow to Lin Mu a few times.
Chapter 13 I’m so young, I haven’t gotten married yet, I don’t want to die! [Seeking flowers and evaluation votes] (Old version)
Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai looked at each other, and Qiu Sheng turned back to look at his master in the hall behind him, and said with a distressed look:
“After you left this morning, a villager came to the charity cemetery and said that his brother had fainted in the banana forest outside his home and couldn’t be revived. We cultivators should take saving people as our responsibility. Seeing that Master and Uncle Master have been having a hard time lately, the two of us disciples will go there by ourselves.”
Qiu Sheng spoke with such righteousness that Wencai nodded with a righteous look on his face.
“So you failed.” Lin Mulue pondered for a moment. The story of the banana spirit seemed to exist in another work.
He remembered the story particularly clearly, especially the female ghost in red. That erotic scene really brought a huge shock to Lin Mu’s young mind at that time.
In this comprehensive world, this plot appeared quite early!
“Uncle-master, it’s not that my skills are low, it’s just that the banana spirit is too powerful.” Qiu Sheng shook his head helplessly.
“Yes, uncle. Mu Jian Nuomi is not afraid of anything. We used two bowls of chicken blood and it was useless.” Wencai also echoed.
It turned out that after some random magic tricks performed by Wencai and Qiu Sheng in the morning, not only did they fail to subdue the banana spirit, but they also killed a villager. The two were really at a loss and had to come back to seek help.
“Master, I am very touched that you have such awareness. Tell me how much you want to give me?” Lin Mu said straightforwardly.
“How much do you give?” Wencai seemed a little confused.
“That villager asked you to exorcise ghosts and catch monsters. How much will you pay after the task is completed?”
“Three dollars.” Qiu Sheng stretched out three fingers and said.
“Really? Then I won’t go.”
“Uncle master, five dollars, five dollars. The villager promised to give us five dollars after we accomplish the task.” Wencai said hurriedly.
“I want four dollars. Plus a month’s worth of laundry, cooking and cleaning.”
“Wow, uncle-master, you are more cunning than a profiteer. There is an 80% chance that you will leave in one go.” Qiu Sheng blurted out without caring about his uncle’s seniority.
“Okay, then I won’t go. You can ask your master to go. My Ninth Senior Brother will definitely give you more than I do.”
Lin Mu looked towards the hall in the distance and said.
The three of them all thought of the day when Uncle Jiu distributed the monthly salary. The day before yesterday, Uncle Jiu took out a dollar from his pocket and handed it to Lin Mu, holding it tightly. After a long stalemate, Lin Mu finally took the dollar in his hand.
Not to mention Wencai, he didn’t even have any dollars. Uncle Jiu counted out the twenty copper coins one by one, gave them to Wencai, and then turned around and took ten back.
Not to mention whether Uncle Jiu would give them a penny, if they were found to have secretly taken on private work and caused trouble, they would inevitably be severely punished for several months.
Lin Mu gave him a look.
“Deal!” The two agreed without hesitation.
“Don’t you need to take some magical tools or something?” Seeing the uncle-master walking towards the door like this, the two of them couldn’t help but feel a little confused.
After all, their master would prepare various spiritual objects before going out to the victim’s house to perform rituals.
“Oh, take a red silk cloth and a red rope, and a few red candles. It would be better if you can also take two red lanterns and the word “囍”.” Lin Mu turned around and said.
“It’s not a wedding, what’s the point of taking the red silk?”
“You’ll know when you get there.” Lin Mu’s stern face revealed an imperceptible smirk.
Although the two were a little hesitant, they still did as their uncle instructed. After all, they had seen the abilities of this young uncle before. He could manipulate the lightning in the sky with ease. A large pillar of lightning chopped off the zombies of Uncle Simu into pieces without leaving any trace.
Wencai was seen holding a ball of red silk in his left hand and a red lantern in his right hand. Coupled with his silly smile, it was so funny that people around him couldn’t help but laugh when they saw this scene.
“Wencai, are you going to get married? Which girl are you going to marry? Hahahaha.”
“Catching monsters, catching monsters, it’s not getting married, it’s not getting married.” Wencai responded seriously, which caused everyone to laugh again.
Lin Mu walked in front of the two men without blushing or beating his heart, but in fact he felt a little regretful in his heart. Why didn’t he take a bag to pack these things up before taking them away? Now, he really wanted to say that he didn’t know these two guys.
At first, all the aunts and uncles were a little sad, thinking that such a handsome Master Thirteen was going to get married.
Later, when she heard Wencai say that he was going to catch a monster, she finally felt relieved and secretly made up her mind to go and propose marriage to Uncle Jiu, even if her daughter could not become his wife, she could become his concubine.
After walking through a very busy street market, the three of them came to a village in the east of the city and stood next to a banana grove. Lin Mu looked at the dense banana grove and felt a chilling aura before he got close. Lin Mu did not release his own lightning aura to fight against it, so as not to alert the enemy.
“Wencai, go to the front of the house and light two red candles, and tie a mandarin duck knot with a red string. Qiu Sheng, take this big red flower and tie the red string around your toes so that you can experience the joy of being a groom.” Lin Mu handed Qiu Sheng a big red flower and a red string.
“Uncle master, why me? Can’t you do it? You are so handsome.” Qiu Sheng was also a little scared and wanted to refuse.
“Me? I can do it, you guys catch the monster?”
“What about Wencai? He is also… a virgin.”
“If you were a goblin, would you like him?”
Qiu Sheng looked at Wencai, and Wencai also smiled awkwardly.
“Master, you must protect me. I am still young and have not yet married.”
“Don’t worry, I will protect you. Besides, you will experience that kind of happiness later…”
[Please give me some flowers and votes! Please give me some comments! ]Chapter 14: The power of thunder! Wencai and Qiusheng are completely dumbfounded! The villagers are stunned! (Old version)
“What did you experience?” Qiu Sheng asked puzzledly when he saw Lin Mu’s meaningful smile.
“It’s okay. Uncle Master is praising you for being smart. Go and hide quickly.” Lin Mu pointed inside the house, and Wencai and Qiu Sheng quickly hid inside.
Lin Mu threw a red rope casually and it flew out and landed in front of the banana grove. He pointed lightly with his right hand and fine electric snakes fell on the red candles, immediately igniting two candle flames.
The next second, Lin Mu moved, and in an instant, he turned into lightning and disappeared without a trace.
“Master Junior is missing! He won’t abandon us, will he?”
Wencai looked out the window and said.
“Did he leave you any magical weapon?”
“Yes, a bell. Ring it when the demon comes.” Wencai took out a bell and hid under the bed while speaking.
While the two were talking, the candlelight outside the house began to flicker in a cold breeze.
A reddish-brown banana flower suddenly blossomed in the banana grove. Qiu Sheng, who was in the house, felt that the red rope on his feet seemed to be pulled, so he quickly closed his eyes, but his heart beat faster and faster involuntarily.
He kept Lin Mu’s instructions in mind, and when he saw the banana spirit appear, he would shout loudly.
The red rope was pulling harder and harder, and he felt the hand pulling it was getting closer and closer. Qiu Sheng closed his eyes tightly and tried hard to hold his breath.
While Wencai was still sticking talismans one by one under the bed, a figure in red clothes appeared right above Qiu Sheng.
She was an extremely beautiful woman. Under her white neck, the snow-white curve was faintly visible. The captivating ravine between the two peaks made even the most determined Qiu Sheng unable to help but be moved.
Fortunately, he had not lost himself. He quietly reached out to the bed and gestured to Wencai under the bed, indicating him to ring the bell.
However, this silly boy was still sticking talismans one by one, and did not notice the hand stretched out from his side and anxiously signaling.
The hem of the red-dressed woman in front of him moved without wind, revealing a pair of slender, white legs, with the hem of her skirt almost pulled down to her thighs.
Qiu Sheng was stunned. The next second, several strips of red silk floated down from the woman’s side and tied up Qiu Sheng’s wrists. Just as he was about to open his mouth to call for help, he was tightly wrapped by the red silk and could not make a sound.
Qiu Sheng was really panicked. He saw the red silk cloth being retracted little by little, and Qiu Sheng and the beautiful woman were getting closer and closer, until he was actually pulled into the other’s arms.
The red silk cloth wrapped the two people, making bursts of strange noises.
“Wencai, what the hell are you doing!”
Qiu Sheng couldn’t open his mouth or move his hands at this moment, so he could only let the other party rub against him. Qiu Sheng thought quickly and kicked off one of his shoes.
“Huh, I’ve finally finished pasting it. Even if that banana spirit comes, I won’t be afraid.” Wencai wiped the sweat from his forehead, only to see a shoe fall from above and almost hit his head.
“This kid wants to tease me again. I’ll throw it back and hit you in the face!” Wencai said while holding the shoe that Qiu Sheng threw down.
As soon as Wen Cai leaned over, he saw a red dress fluttering in the air on the bed. Qiu Sheng was held in her arms, and the two of them were as intimate as a newlywed couple.
Wencai was in a daze for a moment before he finally reacted. He picked up the bell and rang it, startling the red-clothed banana spirit.
“This boy, his luck in love is all with ghosts.”
Outside the house, Lin Mu carried two unconscious villagers, one in each hand, and placed them under the eaves nearby.
The banana spirit was awakened by the sound of the bell. He turned around and saw Wencai. He actually felt a pain on his face when the bell rang.
Dry hair, and a pale face full of wrinkles. There are so many wrinkles that you can’t even see the positions of your nose, eyes, and mouth. It’s ugly, so ugly!
The banana spirit was frightened out of its original form, covering its ugly face and flew out of the house.
The moment the banana spirit flew out of the house, lightning had already gathered in Lin Mu’s hands.
The banana spirit waved his hand, and countless banana leaves flew towards Lin Mu.
“Oh, it’s just a trivial trick.”
Lin Mu just waved his hand casually, and a giant blue lightning python formed by lightning surrounded his body.
The electric arcs jumping from the giant python alone were enough to burn the flying banana leaves to ashes, without even a trace of ashes being seen.
Lin Mu pointed his two fingers forward like swords.
The blue lightning python suddenly pounced forward and bit forward, and wherever it went, it turned into a charred ball.
The red banana spirit was dispersed by the electric snake, turned into a ball of negative energy, and disappeared into the banana forest.
“You want to run? Use the Sky Eye Technique!”
Lin Mu recited the mantra in his mind, and lightning flashed into his eyes.
A strong blue light flickered between Lin Mu’s eyes, and he could clearly see the escape path of the evil spirit.
Lin Mu just waved his hand, and a thick and long pillar of lightning descended from the sky.
Amidst rumbling thunder and lightning, it fell directly under the banana tree where the yin energy was hiding.
A dazzling light exploded before everyone’s eyes.
Qiu Sheng felt such a violent impact that he couldn’t help but hold the door tightly.
Wencai did not stand firmly and was swept away by the blast of thunder and fell to the steps in front of the door.
After a while, the evil spirit dissipated. Lin Mu stood in front of the banana grove with ease, looking at a gully more than ten meters deep on the ground, and exhaled.
The two villagers also woke up at this time. They naturally did not see the lightning falling from the sky, otherwise they would have been frightened when farming and planting trees here in the future.
Qiu Sheng and Wencai crawled up from the ground, supporting each other and covering their heads with their hands. It was obvious that they had not yet recovered from such a terrible force.
“this…”
“Is this… the ability of my uncle?!”
Looking at the charred deep pit on the ground in front of him, Wencai opened his mouth so wide that he could even fit a fist in it.
“How horrible!”
Qiu Sheng wasn’t feeling much better either. He shook his head and looked at the scene in front of him and the relaxed Lin Mu. He felt like he was still dreaming.
He pinched Wencai beside him hard, and the latter cried out in pain. Only then did he believe that the person who had just summoned the huge lightning that destroyed the world was really Lin Mu in front of him.
You have to know that the two of them had tried their best to deal with the banana spirit, but in the end they ended up in a miserable state.
As a result, this cunning and difficult banana spirit was killed by the junior master with a single move…
Reduced to ashes!!
On that day, Taoist Simu’s “customers” were turned into ashes by lightning. They hid in the hall and only saw the dazzling light, but did not see Lin Mu release them personally.
When they saw each other today, they couldn’t help but sigh that they were gods. If Lin Mu hadn’t stopped them, the two of them would have kowtowed to each other more than ten times.
The people from several surrounding villages felt the thunder and put down their work and ran to the banana grove to see this miracle of the god coming to earth.
After looking at the charred gullies all over the ground, and then looking at the young man in white, Lin Mu, in front of him, some even knelt down on the spot and kowtowed several times, calling out words like “god” and “celestial being”.
Lin Mu just smiled and shook his head, then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared on the spot, leaving behind a group of villagers who fell to the ground.
Chapter 15 Young people, you should exercise moderation and take care of your health. (Old version)
Outside the Yizhuang Gate.
“Dangdang—” Lin Mu weighed the four dollars in his hand, looked at the two people who were about to cry but had no tears, and said, “What are you looking at? This is my hard work fee. Go, go, go home.”
“Uncle Junior, could you please not tell Master about what happened today?”
“It depends on your uncle’s mood.” Lin Mu put a few dollars into his pocket, turned around and walked into the gate of the charity cemetery.
They finished their meal quickly. Uncle Jiu was still curious why the two disciples looked so tired, especially Qiu Sheng, whose face almost had the word “kidney deficiency” written all over it.
How could Qiu Sheng have imagined that just a hug from that female ghost would make him feel so weak all over. If he had known this, he should have let Wencai wear that big red flower.
Before Qiu Sheng went home, Uncle Jiu gave him a packet of tonic medicine and said earnestly, “Young man, you should be more restrained and take care of your health.”
Qiu Sheng was about to explain, but he heard Uncle Jiu say, “No need to say more, your master can see it.”
Late at night, Lin Mu did not fall asleep. He clearly felt that after he killed the red-clothed banana spirit in the forest, his control over thunder and lightning became more proficient. He believed that he would gain more combat experience in future battles.
In addition, in the original work, today should be the day when Old Master Ren breaks free from the coffin sealed by the ink fountain, but it is already late at night and there is still no movement. Could something have gone wrong?
Before Lin Mu contacted him, Old Master Ren sensed his presence and retracted his hand. The Banana Spirit didn’t dare to show up because of his presence.
Perhaps it is because I possess the power of thunder in my body. These evil creatures that are more sensitive to the energy can sense the strong thunder energy around them.
Such deadly pressure made Old Master Ren dare not break free.
Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in the charity cemetery. The originally abundant power of thunder disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Less than half an incense stick of time later, a dark figure sneaked into a deserted house outside the charity cemetery, carrying a large cloth bag on his shoulder.
This was an old man with a hunched figure, a dull and lifeless face, and eyes as white as those of a dying person, as he looked towards the charity cemetery in the distance.
There were some canine-tooth-like pendants hanging on his skinny arms, and his wrinkled hands took out a strange, drum-like instrument from the cloth bag behind him.
He propped himself up and walked into the yard of the dilapidated house and took out the rest of the things in the cloth bag.
The skinny fingers had turned black, obviously because of some poisonous skill that had caused poison to enter the knuckles.
He took out a centipede about a foot long from the bag with his withered hands, and countless slender legs were wrapped around his fingers. The old man shook it and threw the centipede wrapped around his hand onto the ground.
Then he took out a black spider that was as big as an adult’s head when it was opened. There was a lot of sticky liquid on its fine hair. The strong fishy smell spread throughout the house in an instant. Wherever the smell filled the air, the rats that loved the stench fled away.
Then the old man took out a half-dead scorpion. When he took it out, the scorpion stung him hard with its tail. The old man was unconscious and licked the venom on his fingertips with his mouth, then casually put the scorpion on the ground.
Then there was a jar of geckos, some ground into powder and some whole and dried, packed in a jar and placed aside.
Finally, the old man took out a toad that was bigger than a washbasin. The toad was covered with purple-green pustules. When the old man took it out with both hands, he broke a few pustules, and an extremely sticky and disgusting yellow liquid flowed out.
Instead of being disgusted, the old man greedily put his finger into his mouth and sucked it, randomly licking the toad’s burst abscess with his tongue, making a “tsk tsk” sound.
The old man placed several poisonous creatures in four directions around him, placed the toad at his side, then picked up a strange drum, muttered some spell, and then gently beat the drum with his hands covered with saliva and various poisonous mucus.
In a strange rhythm, the sound of drums accompanied by incantations drifted towards the charity cemetery in the distance.
In the charity cemetery, the coffin containing Old Master Ren seemed to hear the strange drum sound. Its body trembled slowly, and then it suddenly broke free from the coffin.
The tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the beast-like gaze revealed an undisguised desire for flesh and blood.
“Boom, boom, boom-“
Accompanied by the sound of drums, Old Master Ren jumped out of the charity cemetery.
The old man walked out of the house holding a drum, beating the rhythm. Then Old Master Ren came to a meadow, and two black lambs were still looking up at this strange figure.
The next moment, the lamb was grabbed by Old Master Ren, and his sharp fangs bit its throat. Warm blood kept flowing out and was greedily sucked by Old Master Ren.
Soon, only two black sheep with strange blood marks on their necks were left.
The old man couldn’t help but feel proud when he looked at the masterpiece he had raised. It could turn into a “jumping zombie” right after it came out of the coffin. In the eyes of corpse raisers, this was definitely one of the best.
When he thought of this, he was filled with pride. The beat of the drum in his hand quickened, and a zombie sped towards the Ren family mansion.
[I’ll update early and ask for some flowers and votes! One monthly ticket will be enough! ]Chapter 16: Master Xiaolin, I also… like you! (Old version)
In Renjia Town, a figure dressed in Qing Dynasty clothing was hopping forward step by step on the dark path. Not far away, a faint gray spell was heard, and the dark five fingers beat out rhythm on the drum from time to time.
This whole scene was seen by Lin Mu who was standing on the bell tower in the distance. Even Old Master Ren, a zombie who was a “jumping zombie” level when he came out of the coffin and could move at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, was still as slow as a turtle in Lin Mu’s eyes.
As long as Lin Mu waved his hand, the power of thunder would surely smash Old Master Ren to pieces without leaving any residue, but if he wanted to find out the whole story, he had to wait and see.
Obviously, their destination was the Ren family’s mansion.
Old Master Ren has an inevitable relationship with the Ren family, but what this mysterious man wants to do to the Ren family is still unknown. After some thought, Lin Mu decided to hide in the Ren Mansion first to see what tricks he would come up with.
Lin Mu moved and quietly turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared on the bell tower.
At Ren Mansion, the lights in the Ren family were still bright at night. Uncle Jiu had performed a ritual before, requiring the Ren family not to turn off the lights at night until Old Man Ren was reburied and laid to rest.
Therefore, the Ren Mansion villa looks particularly magnificent under the night sky.
Lin Mu, who turned into thunder and lightning, quietly appeared on the upper floor of Ren Mansion. In order not to alert the enemy, Lin Mu did not make any noise.
Lin Mu slowly walked to the window and the door behind him slowly opened.
“Ah…” Just as Ren Tingting was about to speak, the other party covered her mouth with his hand.
“Hmm…”
“It’s me.” Lin Mu said in a low voice.
In fear, Ren Tingting still struggled, but she didn’t expect the other party to be so strong that she couldn’t even struggle.
After seeing clearly who was coming, Ren Tingting nodded slightly to signal the other party.
“I’ll let go of my hand, and you won’t scream, okay?”
“Uh-huh.”
Only after getting the other party’s consent did Lin Mu let go of his hand.
Ren Tingting quickly put on a robe and wrapped her slender body.
When she stood up, her face was flushed with shame.
Qiu Shui’s eyes were filled with a mixture of anger and shyness. She was a little at a loss. She was very surprised at Lin Mu’s sudden appearance, but also very pleasantly surprised.
The two of them stood there without saying anything, but Ren Tingting’s heart was beating wildly, and each beat brought her a huge shock.
“Isn’t he a Taoist priest? How could he do such a ridiculous thing?”
“How did he get here? Why is there no movement?”
“If he really kills me here…what should I do?”
Countless messy questions popped up in her mind, but Lin Mu was still standing there quietly, listening to the noise outside the house with his keen ears, and naturally he could hear Ren Tingting’s extremely rapid heartbeat.
“Xiao Lin… Master Xiao Lin, why are you here?”
“I…”
Before Lin Mu could say anything, he heard footsteps coming from the stairs in the distance.
“No, this is the sound of human footsteps.” Lin Mu thought to himself.
Ren Tingting immediately pulled her into the room.
The two stood there quietly until the footsteps gradually faded away.
“Master Xiaolin, although I like you, you can’t just come to my house and treat me like this.”
“Although I received a Western education in the provincial capital, I am still a very traditional girl after all. These things can only be done after I get married.”
“Ms. Ren, I…”
“I know you are very capable and skilled, and you are not lacking in girls who like you, but I think that when two people are together, they should be upright and aboveboard.”
Before Lin Mu could finish, Miss Ren spoke again.
“Are you thirsty? Let me pour you some water.”
Miss Ren poured him a cup of tea and looked at Lin Mu who was silent.
Miss Ren bent down and covered her mouth subconsciously, and glanced at Lin Mu secretly, but the other party sat upright on the chair, still looking forward.
Her face turned even redder, and she didn’t dare to look at Lin Mu who was sitting upright, for fear that he might suddenly do something.
“How was Master Kobayashi’s training in the mountains?”
“fine.”
“Then can you tell me about your experiences in the mountains? I have never climbed those big mountains in my life.”
Lin Mu only heard a strange rhythmic sound coming from outside the house, followed by the jumping footsteps of zombies.
“Master Xiaolin, what do you like in your daily life…”
In the distance, I saw the footsteps of Old Master Ren getting closer and closer, and he was about to reach the nearby street, while the old man who was beating the drum in an unknown location sped up the beat of the drum.
The spell floated in the air, and countless negative energy slowly gathered towards the direction of Old Master Ren.
A flock of crows were flying around in the quiet sky, and occasionally a few bats flew by.
This is a strange phenomenon of the outbreak of Yin energy!
The old man was seen chanting an incantation, and the obscure incantation came from all directions along with the cold wind, but no source could be found.
Old Master Ren’s chest was actually rising and falling, and he was breathing again and again.
Slowly inhale the cool Yin energy into the stomach and transform it into your own evil energy.
With each breath, Old Master Ren’s skinny body seemed to swell up a little.
Chaos’ eyes were filled with blood.
Seeing this, the old man quickly chanted a spell. Looking at the direction of Ren Mansion in the distance, he laughed sinisterly.
Chapter 17: This is not an ordinary corpse transformation! [Third update, please bookmark!] (Old version)
Outside the Ren Mansion, Old Master Ren stopped. His rapidly rising and falling chest calmed down again, returning to his original lifeless zombie appearance.
It was obvious that the old man holding the drum had just cast a strange spell, causing Old Master Ren to devour the surrounding negative energy and transform it into his own zombie evil spirit.
The old man looked at the brightly lit Ren Mansion in the distance and just smiled grimly. His mind was full of images of rivers of blood. The thought of slaughtering these weaklings and letting them be devoured by his blood in pain made him feel comfortable.
Once he refines Old Man Ren into a “flying corpse”, together with his own invulnerable troops, he will be able to take not only the small Renjia Town, but also the entire Jiang Province into his pocket.
Lin Mu walked to the window and opened it. After eating the thunder fruit, no matter how dark the night was, it was actually no different from daytime to him.
Ren Tingting, who was standing by, saw that he actually opened the window and quickly said, “Why did you open the window? If someone outside saw us, we wouldn’t be able to explain ourselves.”
“Shh!” Lin Mu made a gesture for silence, and then looked at Old Master Ren who was standing not far outside the window.
The old man in the dark was seen beating the drum, and the strange rhythm sounded again. His mouth moved slightly, as if he was chanting some spell. After he chanted the spell, Old Master Ren started moving again.
Lin Mu took a look and confirmed the answer in his heart.
It turned out that Old Master Ren was not just an ordinary corpse, but a huge chess game planned by this old man, or even someone who was hiding even deeper.
If I guessed correctly, they had already become corpse raisers who were extremely skilled in dealing with evil things twenty years ago.
By chance, they met the wealthy Ren family. The old man and the Feng Shui master had an intersection at the Dragonfly Dian Shui Point. Not long after, as luck would have it, old man Ren passed away.
So they enthusiastically gave Old Master Ren a legal burial, but they also kept a trick up their sleeve and told the Ren family to build a cement tomb and tombstone.
“Snowflakes cover the roof”, the negative energy gathers and does not dissipate, which can be said to be a malicious intention.
Old Master Ren, who would “jump like a zombie” once his coffin was opened, is like a butcher’s knife once controlled by someone with ulterior motives. Once he gets out of control, countless lives will be lost.
Suddenly, Old Master Ren’s steps forward suddenly stopped. The old man holding the drum felt strange, so he chanted the spell and beat the drum again.
I saw Mr. Ren jumping up again at the sound of the drum, but he could not go any further.
“It’s strange, why doesn’t this old zombie move?” The old man holding the drum was a little hesitant, wondering why this zombie couldn’t move forward even half a step.
“Could it be that there is some powerful person in there trying to stop me from doing this?” The old man took out a bag of powder made from venomous snakes from his pocket.
It came along with the cold wind and attached to Mr. Ren’s body. It saw that Mr. Ren’s originally dry skin actually swelled a bit, appearing a little rough and thick.
The next second, the strange drum sounded again. Old Master Ren moved at the sound, and he actually moved forward one step instead of advancing even a little.
“I want to see what you can do.”
Lin Mu’s eyes changed and released a ray of thunder. Ren Tingting beside him felt some pressure in her chest. She felt that the cold and handsome man in front of her was instantly filled with an invisible oppressive force.
He looked out the window seriously, as if he wanted to protect himself. He dressed like this but did not have any bad intentions. Which woman would not be attracted to such a gentleman?
“You want to protect me…”
“Shh!” Lin Mu made a gesture to keep quiet, and Ren Tingting immediately shut her mouth obediently, watching her lover protect her.
Lin Mu looked at Old Master Ren who was in a rather miserable state not far away and snorted coldly.
The moment Mr. Ren jumped forward, he sensed a wisp of thunder released by Lin Muwai. It was only a wisp as thin as an ox hair, but in the eyes of these evil creatures, it was as irresistible as a god descending from heaven.
“Come back, come back to me.” The old man chanted the spell again and beat the rhythm.
But he didn’t expect that Mr. Ren was so frightened that his drum beats could only slow down the opponent’s escape but could not control him.
His drumbeats became more rapid and his incantations became heavier, like the wailing of countless evil spirits in the swamp and the crying of countless dead souls in the underworld.
This spell actually completely slowed down Old Master Ren’s escape.
It was obvious that Old Master Ren could not tell the difference between moving forward and backward. Even when he was “jumping zombies”, he only had hunting instincts and did not have any human mind.
Driven by instinctive fear and the sound of the drums, Old Master Ren instantly lost control. He uttered a wail, leaped suddenly, and disappeared into the dark night.
The old man holding the drum looked at Ren Fu with a very vicious look, turned around and disappeared into the night.
Seeing this, Lin Mu decisively turned into lightning and followed.
Ren Tingting was left stunned, with her mouth open, unable to utter a word.
Although she had seen lightning flashing in Lin Mu’s hands, she just thought it was a magical spell that all Taoists could use, except that Lin Mu was a little more powerful than ordinary Taoists.
It is really unbelievable that such a living person disappeared before our eyes in the blink of an eye.
[Third update, stable update, please give me some flowers and votes! ]Chapter 18: Tell me if you have any will, don’t blame me for being unkind (old version)
Lin Mu, who turned into lightning, shuttled through the streets at an extremely fast speed, but he did not hear where the strange rhythm of the drums came from.
The spellcaster was a person who was good at hiding himself. It was obvious that he used strange magic to make the drum sound traceless and escaped Lin Mu’s pursuit.
But what is certain is that if he wants to control Old Master Ren, he must beat the drum within a certain range to release the spell.
As long as he appears again, Lin Mu will be able to turn into lightning and pull him out at extremely fast speed.
Lin Mu didn’t chase far.
Instead, he returned to the vicinity of the Ren family to prevent the “jumping zombie” transformed by Old Master Ren from attacking the Ren father and daughter.
The out-of-control Old Master Ren did not appear in the Ren Mansion again that night. Old Master Ren, who should have been sucked blood by zombies that night, survived.
On the other side of the town, two country gentlemen who had just finished drinking wine came out of Yihong Courtyard. One of them even said that they wanted to go to his house to drink some more.
Who would have thought that an uninvited guest would come to the house.
The two confused friends looked at a man dressed in Qing Dynasty official style who suddenly came to their house and stood upright. They thought that the Qing Dynasty had not yet fallen, and were about to kneel down and shout good luck. The next second, they were grabbed by the throat by this “official”.
Sharp fingers pierced into their necks. The two men wanted to struggle but were unable to move at all. Only then did they realize that the figure in front of them was not a human being, but a zombie.
The two people whose throats were tightly strangled shouted hard, but no sound could come out. No matter how they kicked and hit, the pair of dry arms did not loosen at all. As the struggling movements slowed down, Old Man Ren slowly opened his mouth.
Blood gushed out from the pierced throat. Old Master Ren grabbed the other person and sucked greedily. A hint of satisfaction appeared in his scarlet eyes.
The next day, there was a loud gong sound in the downtown area, and the person beating the gong was heard saying something like “Mr. Huang and Mr. Li died tragically at home!”
Seeing that his master died in such a tragic way, the butler of Mr. Huang’s family immediately invited Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu and his disciples.
Someone was killed in the town, so the security team leader Awei naturally brought his men to investigate the case.
There were crowds of onlookers outside, and they were blocked outside the door by Awei’s men.
Awei lifted the white cloth and saw several bloody holes in the throat and a hideous face that was about to pop out its eyes. Awei quickly covered the face with the white cloth and stood up.
Uncle Jiu squatted aside and looked carefully at the wound of the other corpse. He soon knew what had happened.
“Hey, hey, hey, don’t move!” When Awei saw Uncle Jiu squatting and turning over the corpse, he quickly stopped him.
“Go back to the charity cemetery and see if Old Master Ren’s body is still there.”
Uncle Jiu stood up and whispered to his two apprentices.
A squire nearby asked, “Master Wei, what weapon killed Master Ren?”
“Of course he was shot to death.” Awei said firmly, his hand still inserted in the holster hanging on his waist.
“Every shot hit the neck?” Uncle Jiu questioned.
Ah Wei quickly changed his words and said, “The murderer is a martial arts master who is also good at throwing darts. He threw a… a nine-linked gold coin dart, and that’s how Master Huang and Master Ren were killed.”
“Where is the dart?” Uncle Jiu asked again.
“Hey, don’t interfere with my investigation. You are smart, so how do you say they died? Tell me.” Awei was so angry that this Uncle Jiu actually went against him several times.
“I said, it looks like he was killed by a fingernail.” Uncle Jiu said as he imitated the movements of a zombie killing someone.
Ah Wei seemed to have grasped some incredible clues. He grabbed Uncle Jiu’s hand and said proudly, “Hey, to die from being pierced by fingernails, that means only people with very long fingernails can do that.”
“My fellow villagers, is there anyone whose fingers are longer than his?”
Hearing this, several country gentlemen nearby looked at their fingernails which had not been cut for several months and quickly put them behind their backs.
“You can’t wrongly accuse a good person.” Uncle Jiu said after taking a look at the corpse.
“Hey, I, Captain Awei, will not wrongly accuse a good person. You have the longest fingernails in the village, so you are the biggest suspect. Come on! Arrest him.”
Lin Mu, who learned the news at home, couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, “What is destined to happen will happen.”
“Brother, brother, I saved Master Ren from death, but I didn’t expect you to be unable to escape prison.”
A Wei put his hands on his waist and spoke to the people around him in a very arrogant manner. He inadvertently glanced at Lin Mu who was drinking tea. Although he was a little scared, he felt that under this circumstance, the other party would not dare to attack him, not to mention that he had so many men with guns.
Little did he know that Lin Mu didn’t even look at him.
“Fellow villagers, I have caught the suspect. I will definitely avenge Mr. Huang and Mr. Li. Come on, take the body and the suspect back.”
At this time, Qiu Sheng and Wencai ran in panting.
“Master…coffin…” he said while panting.
“The body… is gone…” Wen Cai could hardly breathe and spoke with difficulty.
When Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai saw their master being captured, they wanted to take action without caring about anything else, but were stopped by Uncle Jiu.
“Captain, can I have a word with my apprentice?” Uncle Jiu looked at Awei and said.
“If you have any will, tell me quickly. Don’t blame me for being unkind.” Awei answered in a serious tone.
“Have you looked around?” Uncle Jiu asked his two apprentices.
“Have you looked for it all?” Qiu Sheng waved his hand and said.
“That’s going to be a bad night.”
“I know, Master will be in jail tonight.”
“Going to jail is a minor matter, but the resurrection of these two masters is a major issue. Qiu Sheng, bring some yellow talismans, chicken blood, and inkstone to the yamen tonight to find me… Oh, and some glutinous rice.”
“knew.”
“Go and tell Junior Master to help guard the Ren family tonight. I’m afraid Old Master Ren will show up again. He’s probably a zombie. Tell Junior Master to be more careful.”
“Um.”
Afterwards, Uncle Jiu and the two corpses were taken back to the yamen by Awei and his group.
[Thanks for the monthly ticket! Thank you! Please give me a flower review ticket! Please! ]Chapter 19 Help me get my head in! [First update, please bookmark!] (Old version)
At night, in the government office of Renjia Town, Awei blew on the charcoal fire burning in the stove and smiled slyly.
He was holding a red-hot iron in his hand and waving it proudly in front of Uncle Jiu.
“Tell me, why did you want to kill Master Huang and Master Li?”
“Why should I kill them?” Uncle Jiu stared at the swinging branding iron in front of him with his eyes wide open, fearing that this young man would do something ridiculous.
“You’re really stubborn. Do you know what this word means?” Awei took a branding iron with the word “奸” written on it and blew on it.
“I used to use the character ‘壊’, but it had too many strokes and the character couldn’t be seen clearly after being branded. Now I use ‘奸’, which has fewer strokes and is clearer. However, it still hurts just as much~”.
“Hiss!” The branding iron was suddenly pressed against Uncle Jiu’s chest. The hot iron emitted wisps of white smoke. Uncle Jiu gritted his teeth and frowned. As the sound of burning flesh came out, he opened his eyes.
A Wei took a piece of burnt pig skin from Uncle Jiu’s chest and pointed at the word “奸” written on it, feeling quite proud of his own branding skills.
Ah Wei held the pig skin and said with a sly smile on his face: “This is the word ‘traitor’. If your chest doesn’t want to be like this piece of pig skin, you must think of your confession to me before dawn, if…”
“If you don’t let me out before dawn, you will be responsible for all the consequences.” Uncle Jiu looked at Awei seriously and said.
“You’re really stubborn. Come on, take him away.”
Several people took Uncle Jiu into the cell. Ah Wei stood in front of the bodies of Master Huang and Master Li and said seriously, “Masters, don’t worry. I will definitely avenge you.”
As soon as Awei turned around, the two masters suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, staring straight ahead with lifeless eyes.
Qiu Sheng quietly came to the roof of the yamen, watched A Wei leaving in the distance, and gently landed on the ground.
At this moment, a swift flash of lightning also appeared on the roof of the yamen. The figure was naturally Lin Mu who came to the scene to watch the live-action movie.
When Uncle Jiu heard the noise of Qiu Sheng falling to the ground, he thought that the two corpses had turned into zombies. He quickly stretched his head out to look, and saw the two corpses covered with white cloth lying quietly. He felt relieved and was about to retract his head, but he didn’t expect that his head was stuck in the iron bars.
“Pfft.” Qiu Sheng couldn’t help laughing when he saw this scene.
“What are you doing standing here?” Uncle Jiu looked in the direction of the voice and asked Qiu Sheng who was standing nearby.
“Nothing. I just want you to retract your head before I show up again.”
Qiu Sheng said this while trying not to laugh.
“Why?”
“I’m afraid you’ll be embarrassed.” Qiu Sheng tried his best to hold back, but still couldn’t help laughing out loud.
“Stop talking nonsense and help me get my head in quickly.”
Qiu Sheng did it right away. He grabbed Uncle Jiu’s head and pushed it into the fence, but he couldn’t push it in.
“Ouch, ouch, ouch, it hurts so much, can you please use your brain?” Uncle Jiu shouted hurriedly while rubbing his head.
Seeing that pushing hard had no effect, Qiu Sheng stopped immediately.
“Okay, Master, don’t blame me no matter what I do.” Qiu Sheng said, and a devilish idea popped up in his mind.
“It’s not your fault. Hurry up.” Seeing that his apprentice had a solution, Uncle Jiu urged him hurriedly.
“Okay.” Qiu Sheng suddenly squatted down and took off Uncle Jiu’s gray cloth trousers.
“What are you doing!” Uncle Jiu’s eyes widened. He saw the other person grabbing his old blue shorts and trying to pull them down.
Uncle Jiu subconsciously stepped back and his head retracted from the iron bars.
Lin Mu, who was far away, laughed so hard that his stomach ached. As expected, the movie effect of real people in person was just great.
“You little bastard.” Uncle Jiu shook his head helplessly.
“Did you bring anything?”
“I brought it.”
“Chicken blood, black ink, yellow talisman, inkstone.” Qiu Sheng took the items one by one.
“Where’s the sticky rice?”
“I brought it. Eat it while it’s hot, Master.” Qiu Sheng took out a bowl of glutinous rice from his pocket. The steaming appearance of the rice made Uncle Jiu’s face turn dark.
“Have you cooked it? I want raw glutinous rice! I want to sprinkle it around them to block the zombies’ aura.”
“What should we do now? Can we feed him? Move, move! Master and the others are moving!” Qiu Sheng stared at the two corpses crawling up in the distance with wide eyes, grabbing something everywhere.
Uncle Jiu immediately poured chicken blood and black ink into a bowl, wrote an order on yellow paper, completed two corpse-suppressing talismans, and handed them to Qiu Sheng.
“Go, put it on their heads, go quickly.”
Qiu Sheng hesitated as he looked at the two zombies that were walking slowly. At the urging of his master, he rushed forward and stuck the yellow talisman on Mr. Huang’s head.
Then Master Li seemed to sense something and immediately reached out to grab Qiu Sheng. Qiu Sheng immediately dodged and grabbed Master Huang instead, using his sharp claws to tear off a large piece of cloth from his body.
Qiu Sheng was also very skilled. He took a step forward and quickly stuck the talisman on Mr. Li’s head.
The two zombies were immediately frozen in place, unable to move.
The noise just now attracted Awei and his group. When Qiu Sheng heard the door open, he quickly hid back.
A Wei walked in and saw Uncle Jiu still locked up in the cell. Then he looked at the hall and saw Master Li and Master Huang standing there, with their fangs bared and claws bared, looking quite scary.
“My two masters, it’s a good thing I arrived in time, otherwise, I don’t know how they would torture you.”
Awei looked around and saw a figure moving in the corner.
Lin Mu, who was watching the show upstairs, knew that the famous scene was about to begin.
Ah Wei smiled wickedly and ordered his two men, “Get out immediately and lock the doors. Don’t open the door for anyone.
Awei pulled out his pistol with a smirk on his face and said, “My two sirs, please watch this carefully.” As he said this, he accidentally pulled the annoying talisman paper on his forehead.
“Do not move…”.
Uncle Jiu was unable to dissuade him and the talisman paper fell to the ground.
[I got up early to update, and I want flower evaluation tickets! It’s the Dragon Boat Festival, can you give me flower evaluation tickets as zongzi? ]Chapter 20 God… God, God! [Second update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
In the cell, Awei took out a pistol nicknamed “Turtle Box”, pointed it at Qiu Sheng in the corner, and fired a shot.
With a “bang”, the bullet hit the wall beside him. Awei just felt that he was very domineering now.
“Come out, stop hiding and being a target.”
Qiu Sheng poked his head out from the corner with his hands raised. Even though he was very skilled, he was still afraid of pistols.
“Be careful behind you!” Qiu Sheng took a look and quickly reminded.
“Behind me? Behind me are Mr. Huang and Mr. Li.” As he said this, he touched his back.
“Hmm? Hmm!” Awei actually touched someone.
Master Li pounced on him and bit him, frightening Awei so much that he immediately stepped back and sat down on the bed of nails.
The intense pain made Awei jump up instantly, and he actually put his legs on Mr. Huang’s shoulders.
Master Huang opened his mouth and was about to bite Awei’s crotch. Awei felt his legs go soft and his crotch get cold. He quickly used his hands to hold down the man’s head with a mouth full of fangs.
On the other side, Master Li rushed towards Qiu Sheng, but Qiu Sheng leaned over and kicked Master Li, tripping him. He picked up a wooden barrel from the side and put it on Master Li’s head, leaving Master Li confused.
Mr. Huang threw A Wei away. The zombie was so strong that he threw A Wei five meters away.
The two men and two corpses started fighting outside the cell door.
“The plot is a little different, but with one more zombie the viewing effect is also good.” Lin Mu sat upstairs and watched the exciting scene in the cell.
At the critical moment, Qiu Sheng took the gun from A Wei’s hand and shot Mr. Huang.
“Bang!” A bullet hit Mr. Huang, but it only made him pause slightly. He fired two and three shots, but the bullet was useless!
Qiu Sheng tripped Mr. Huang again with a sweeping kick and tried to run with A Wei, but Mr. Huang caught A Wei by the ankle.
“Ouch!” Awei was pulled to the ground, his face slapping on the floor. Then Mr. Huang grabbed his shoulders and lifted him up.
As Awei struggled to get free, he was hit by a bucket thrown by Qiu Sheng, and he grimaced in pain.
Before poor Awei could cry out in pain, Mr. Huang grabbed his neck.
Qiu Sheng picked up the soldering iron beside him and shouted to A Wei, “Get down!”
The red-hot iron poked straight at the other person.
As soon as Awei squatted down, his butt was poked by the handle of the bucket, and the pain made Awei stand up suddenly.
“Hiss!” The sound of high temperature burning meat was heard, “Ahhhhhhhhh!” Awei’s chest was burned so hard that it was smoking.
The word “奸”, with few strokes but clear pronunciation, was branded on Awei’s chest.
Just looking at it makes me feel a pang in my chest.
While Mr. Huang and Qiu Sheng were fighting, Ah Wei ran to the door and banged on it, shouting, “Open the door, open the door!”
“I won’t open the door for anyone who knocks.” The team member guarding outside said firmly.
“I’m your captain Awei! Open the door quickly, quickly, quickly, quickly!” Seeing Mr. Huang and Qiu Sheng getting closer and closer to him, Awei was so anxious that he almost jumped up on the spot.
The team member just took out the key to open the door, but saw a zombie inside grinning at him, so he immediately closed the door.
“Roar!” Master Huang pounced over and stabbed straight at him with his sharp claws. Qiu Sheng dodged and the unlucky one was Awei.
The claws pierced the wooden door behind them. Master Huang and A Wei hugged each other intimately. A Wei hurriedly shouted, “Uncle Jiu, help!”
“Throw the key over here!”
Uncle Jiu shouted at Awei.
“Ding Dong!” A bunch of keys was thrown over by Awei.
Uncle Jiu was quick to grab him, but his head was stuck in the iron bars again and he rolled his eyes helplessly.
“Stick the talisman.”
After receiving instructions from his master, Qiu Sheng picked up a yellow paper talisman from the ground and stuck it on Mr. Huang’s head, which stabilized the situation.
When Awei saw that Mr. Huang didn’t move, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was this breath that blew away the paper talisman on Mr. Huang’s head.
“Hold your breath!”
When the three heard Uncle Jiu’s shout, they immediately held their breath.
At this time, Mr. Li, whose head was covered by a wooden barrel, also came out. The two corpses and three people stood in front of the iron fence very quietly, as if the air had stagnated.
An unknown amount of time had passed, and the faces of the three men had turned red. Uncle Jiu reached out and pinched Awei’s armpit.
“ah.”
The two zombies immediately chased after Awei and started biting him.
Awei also burst out with amazing potential. Although he was in a mess, he managed to dodge left and right.
“Hahahahahaha.” Lin Mu couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
“Junior brother, come and help.” Master Li rushed towards Uncle Jiu again. Qiu Sheng was unable to resist. Uncle Jiu, with his head still in the fence, shouted to Lin Mu above.
“Master Lin! Come and save me!” Awei was the most miserable, his clothes were torn to pieces by the zombies.
Lin Mu fell down with a blue lightning. The thunder split into two as it fell, striking the two zombies respectively.
Two dazzling lights flashed, and the two zombies turned into ashes, leaving only Lin Mu with a relaxed look on his face and three shocked people.
“God…God, God!” Especially Awei, he saw it clearly with his own eyes, and his mouth was so big that an apple could be stuffed in it.
At this moment, Lin Mu was so handsome, cool, wise and brave.
The figure that fell from the sky, the blue lightning released from his hands.
“Uncle Master is mighty, Uncle Master is invincible!” Qiu Sheng’s eyes were full of awe. He had naturally seen such a powerful uncle Master before.
But for this kind of deity who saves you in times of crisis, Qiu Sheng can only feel admiration and worship.
Even though Uncle Jiu was used to seeing all sorts of storms, he still felt extremely shocked in his heart and couldn’t help but gasp.
Apart from the power of thunder, the technique of splitting the blue lightning into two is truly eye-opening.
Lightning is not a watermelon that can be split into two easily. Moreover, Lin Mu accurately used the power of thunder to hit the zombie while splitting it into two, while Awei and Qiu Sheng on the side did not suffer any harm.
What a terrible power this is.
“Master Lin, no, Immortal Lin, please accept me as your disciple, I beg you!” Ah Wei had his upper body exposed, and the word “奸” on his chest was quite conspicuous.
Lin Mu said nothing, turned into a flash of lightning and flew towards Ren Mansion.
Only the stunned Awei and the master and disciple who were still upset were left.
“Master, I’ll help you out.”
“Hey, wait, don’t take off my pants. As long as you don’t take off my pants, you can do anything you want.”
“Master, you said this!”
Qiu Sheng picked up a bench from the ground and smashed it on his master’s head.
Uncle Jiu never thought that this disciple was so cruel!
He suddenly shrank his neck and pulled his head in, barely avoiding the bench that was carrying the strong wind.
[The second update is here! The author is going to drink Shenbao now! Let’s get started! ]Chapter 21 I Saw God, Mom, I Saw God (Old Version)
At the Ren Mansion, Mr. Ren and Ren Tingting were both a little scared. After all, Lin Mu had disappeared for a long time, and everyone was worried that he might have encountered some difficult problems.
During the day, news came out that Mr. Huang and Mr. Li had been killed. How could people not be scared?
Wencai looked at the two people who were a little scared and consoled them, “It’s almost dawn, Old Master Ren probably won’t be here.”
Just as he finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly rang out. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the two large iron gates of the Ren Mansion were suddenly knocked down, raising a cloud of dust.
A figure dressed in Qing Dynasty clothing appeared at the gate. It was Old Master Ren.
“Dad?” Master Ren couldn’t help but speak.
“Grandpa?” Ren Tingting also spoke.
Without waiting for the two to hesitate, Old Master Ren jumped slowly into the house step by step.
Wencai quickly closed the door and picked up a heavy bolt to hold the heavy wooden door.
“boom-“
With a loud bang, the heavy wooden door was knocked open.
The terrifying figure jumped into the Ren family step by step. Mr. Ren and Ren Tingting hurriedly ran upstairs. Old Master Ren just jumped and flew up to the height of one floor.
At this critical moment, a bolt of lightning had already struck the roof of Ren’s mansion.
Wencai was running at the end and was grabbed by the shoulder by a zombie.
Five sharp fingers penetrated deeply into Wencai’s arm, “Ahhhhhhhhh!” Wencai cried out in pain.
Lin Mu saw this scene and said, “Junior Brother Wencai, you have suffered a lot. It’s not that I don’t want to help you, but I am sorry for putting you through this for Qiu Sheng’s happiness.”
Seeing Old Master Ren open his mouth, he bit Wencai’s neck.
A bolt of lightning struck beside Wencai and Old Master Ren, and a thundercloud carrying dense electric snakes wrapped up Old Master Ren.
Old Master Ren felt a terrible force penetrate his body and immediately let go of his hands, allowing Wencai to escape down the stairs.
In order to prevent the spreading thunder power from accidentally hurting Wencai, Lin Mu controlled it a little, but unexpectedly failed to chop Old Master Ren into ashes.
A sinister aura surged out from Old Master Ren’s body, and the surrounding environment instantly became colder.
I saw circles of thick black smoke released from Old Master Ren’s body. As the black smoke poured out, strange drum sounds and spells came from all directions.
Lin Mu casually struck and connected his Qi to the thundercloud again. A powerful force of thunder suddenly poured into the thundercloud, and dense electric snakes swallowed Old Man Ren.
The black smoke was instantly ignited by lightning, and burning white smoke kept coming out. The dense black smoke erupted again, and waves of painful wails and resentful chants from hell kept coming from Old Master Ren’s body, accompanied by drum sounds and obscure spells. The black smoke actually took on human faces and tried to rush out.
The shrill voice echoed in the hall, and the people around felt cold and terrified.
The desire for the flesh and blood of living beings constantly impacted the big net formed by electric snakes.
Hundreds of ghosts poured out of Old Master Ren’s body, and each ghost had a different appearance. Some were strange and decrepit old men, some were extremely beautiful women, and some were hungry babies.
But without exception, they all rushed towards the living people around them in an extremely terrifying and ferocious appearance.
Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain.
Under the burning power of thunder, the ghosts transformed from black smoke would burn instantly as long as they touched the electric snakes, leaving only wisps of white smoke floating away.
The old man holding the drum in the distance beat the drum again and again, speeding up the recitation of the spell.
“See what other tricks you can come up with.”
Lin Mu looked at the lightning net in front of him with ease, watching Old Master Ren struggling hard.
The old man holding the drum in the dark was not at ease either. He was using up almost all his strength.
“Ahhhhhh!” Accompanied by the last burst of shrill screams, the black smoke was completely burned away.
The only one left was Old Master Ren who kept trembling.
The terrible pressure brought by the power of thunder suddenly disappeared. Old Master Ren’s instinctive desire to survive suddenly erupted. He jumped out of the Ren family mansion with all his strength and disappeared into the street.
Obviously, this black ghost did not come from Old Master Ren. It was naturally done by the mysterious man who controlled Old Master Ren by beating the drum. Lin Mu controlled the power slightly, completely wiped out those black ghosts, and then let the dying Old Master Ren go.
Just waiting for the mastermind behind this to surface.
Before that, Old Master Ren must not be killed.
Only after Old Master Ren left did everyone feel relieved.
Especially Mr. Ren and Ren Tingting, who looked at this scene stupidly. The moment Lin Mu appeared, Ren Tingting felt her heart filled with a sense of security.
The man in front of him actually appeared in front of him in the form of a god. With just a wave of his hand, hundreds of evil spirits instantly dissipated.
“This… Lin Mu, is he the god sent by God to save my Ren family?” Master Ren’s eyes were full of awe, his old face trembled slightly, his chin twitched uncontrollably, he wanted to say something but couldn’t.
“I saw a god, mother, I saw a fairy.” An old housekeeper in his sixties looked dazed and muttered something.
After the trance, the servants in the Ren Mansion ran over one after another and were about to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Muxing, asking for the blessing of the gods.
What’s more, even the incense burner and fruits are ready, and you have to light the incense and candles, kowtow and kneel down.
Lin Mu just had an indifferent expression on his face, and turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in front of everyone.
The sky in the east gradually brightened, and everyone stared into the distance in a trance.
Chapter 22: A Loving Father and a Filial Son! [Fourth update, please add flowers and votes] (Old version)
Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng arrived at Ren’s house shortly after Lin Mu left.
A Wei also followed over, and when he saw the mess on the ground and heard that Lin Mu displayed his supreme magical powers and wiped out hundreds of resentful spirits, he secretly made up his mind at that moment that he would be the disciple!
“Is anyone injured?” After Uncle Jiu looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual, he saw that his disciple had lost consciousness, so he hurried to check his injuries.
“Wencai, Wencai, how are you?”
“Master, Wencai has a wound on his arm. Will he turn into a zombie?” Qiu Sheng said, looking at the bloody wound.
“It’s possible.” Uncle Jiu said with a frown.
“Ah? He can turn into a zombie. Get out of the way and let me shoot him to death.” A Wei pushed the people around him away and pointed the gun at Wencai. The word “奸” on his chest was particularly conspicuous.
“I mean it’s possible. If we find it early, we can still save it.” Uncle Jiu grabbed Awei’s wrist.
“How to save them?” Awei asked hurriedly when he heard that people who turned into zombies could still be saved.
“Use glutinous rice to save him. Glutinous rice can not only remove his corpse poison, but also prevent zombies.” Uncle Jiu said after thinking for a moment.
Upon hearing this, Awei and several of his men ran out immediately, so fast that they were afraid that they would not be able to buy glutinous rice if they were a few steps late.
“Master Ren, Tingting, you don’t have to live here anymore. Move to my place.” Uncle Jiu said to Master Ren and Ren Tingting.
“That’s good. Thank you for your help, Uncle Jiu.” When Master Ren thought about the young man with the power of thunder being by his side, he felt much more at ease.
This is especially true for Ren Tingting. Her face can’t help but blush when she thinks about being able to spend every day with Lin Mu. In her heart, Lin Mu’s figure has left a deep mark that is difficult to erase.
When they returned to the charity cemetery, Uncle Jiu began to prepare an antidote to remove the corpse poison.
Lin Mu used the power of thunder and lightning to easily bring back several poisonous snakes. He still had to be careful with his nephew Wencai. He suffered for Qiu Sheng’s “happiness”.
Uncle Jiu put the herbs into a bowl and stirred them, crushing them finely over and over again.
Qiu Sheng caught a poisonous snake in his hand, cut open its abdominal cavity, took out a blue snake gall, put it in a bowl, and Uncle Jiu crushed it carefully.
“Does your wound hurt?” Uncle Jiu poked Wencai’s arm.
“It doesn’t hurt.” Wencai sat on the chair and stretched out his arms and said.
Even though Uncle Jiu poked his two arms with deep holes so hard, Wencai didn’t feel any pain at all.
“Of course, the flesh is hard, how can it hurt?” Uncle Jiu said, holding a piece of ointment.
“Master, you scared me again.” Wencai said.
“To scare you?” Then Uncle Jiu picked off a large scar from Wencai’s scabbed wound, but Wencai didn’t feel any pain at all!
“Pa!” Uncle Jiu slapped the ointment on Wencai’s shoulder.
“Wencai, get moving.” Uncle Jiu patted Wencai and said.
“Move?” Wencai asked doubtfully.
“Once the blood stops flowing, it won’t circulate and everything will be blocked.” Uncle Jiu said, looking at the scar.
“What will happen if there is a traffic jam?” Wencai asked again.
“If it’s blocked, it will become hard.” Uncle Jiu poked and said.
“What will happen if it gets hard?” Wencai asked again.
“Hard means stiff, and stiff means hard.” Uncle Jiu picked up the herbs next to him.
“What will happen if it becomes stiff?” Wencai said, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became.
“If I get tough, I’ll turn into a zombie. I don’t know what I’ll do then.” Uncle Jiu also spread his hands.
“Then what should I do, Master?” Wencai’s embarrassed face was full of panic.
“What should I do? Why are you still sitting here? Why don’t you stand up and move?”
After saying that, Wencai immediately stood up and started dancing. Everyone laughed at the funny Wencai swinging his arms and legs.
“Master, this is all the glutinous rice we have.” Qiu Sheng took the rice jar and scattered some on the bed.
“Go buy some glutinous rice.”
“Is sticky rice okay?”
“Okay, if you want him to die, buy sticky rice.”
Looking at the dancing Wencai and Qiu Sheng who was about to buy rice, Lin Mu smiled knowingly, patted Qiu Sheng on the shoulder and said, “Nephew, you may have to go to the next town to buy glutinous rice. You have worked hard. Come on.”
Qiu Sheng looked at his uncle in some confusion, and couldn’t figure out what he was laughing at.
But he couldn’t buy glutinous rice in his own town, so he had to ride his bike to the neighboring town to buy glutinous rice.
When they arrived at the neighboring town, Qiu Sheng immediately asked the boss for 50 kilograms of glutinous rice.
When the boss heard the fifty kilograms, he immediately asked his son to mix thirty kilograms of glutinous rice into his rice.
The boss looked at his son eating a spoonful of glutinous rice and a spoonful of sticky rice, and smiled with satisfaction.
Qiu Sheng picked up the bag, but he was unable to lift it.
Looking at Qiu Sheng’s departing figure, the boss smiled with satisfaction.
“Why is it such a big bag? Is there glutinous rice mixed in it?” The boss looked at the big bag and asked his son with some confusion.
“Yes, you said thirty kilograms.” replied the boss’s son.
“How much glutinous rice should be added?” the boss asked again.
“You said fifty kilograms.” The boss’s son said again.
“Then you gave him 80 kilograms!” The boss was so angry that he almost bled.
“No, Dad. I only gave you 45 kilograms of glutinous rice and 30 kilograms of sticky rice. You calculated it wrong, Dad. It should be 75 kilograms.” The boss’s son said proudly while counting on his fingers.
Seeing his son so smart, the kind father couldn’t help but pick up the stick in his hand.
Chapter 23 I used to admire only three people, one of them was Xu Xian… (Old version)
At night, Qiu Sheng rode his 28-inch bicycle through the streets, carrying a 75-jin bag of rice. It was already late at night when he returned from the neighboring town. Little did he know that the night was long and dreams were many, and he would not wake up until dark.
“It’s the first update~.”
The night watchman was walking outside on the quiet street, beating his gong.
A pale figure appeared behind the night watchman.
“Ah! Oh, girl, you almost scared me to death. Are you okay?” The night watchman has been doing this for many years and has seen all kinds of people and all kinds of things.
Dong Xiaoyu, dressed in plain white, stood quietly and said, “Uncle, can you do me a favor?”
“How can I help you? I still have to keep watch.” The night watchman thought the man was a little strange.
“It’s simple, just tease me.” Dong Xiaoyu said quietly.
“What? You want me to tease you?” The night watchman thought it was ridiculous.
“Yes, it’s very simple, just tease me.” Dong Xiaoyu said again.
“You slut, you want to ruin my reputation in my later years? No way.” The night watchman refused immediately.
Dong Xiaoyu waved her hand, and the night watchman could not move. Dong Xiaoyu waved her hand again, and a cold wind blew. The night watchman could not control himself and hugged her.
“Help! Help!”
When Qiu Sheng heard the woman’s cry for help, he stopped the car immediately with an overflowing sense of justice and pulled away the night watchman who had “molested” Dong Xiaoyu.
Qiu Sheng threw a left hook, followed by a right hook, and then a fierce kick, and the poor night watchman was knocked down against the wall.
Dong Xiaoyu looked very frail. She put her hand on her forehead and was about to faint, but Qiu Sheng held her up.
“Ouch, ouch.” The night watchman was in so much pain that he lay on the ground groaning, holding his stomach.
“You are so brave, molesting decent women in broad daylight… No, in the streets.” Qiu Sheng hugged the woman in his arms and said righteously.
“It’s her…” The night watchman saw that he couldn’t explain it clearly and the woman was so weird, so he snorted, then got up and left, holding his stomach.
“Miss.” Qiu Sheng gently supported Dong Xiaoyu.
“I’m so scared.” Dong Xiaoyu fell down again.
“Don’t be afraid. I’ll take you back wherever your home is.” Qiu Sheng said enthusiastically.
“My home is here.” Dong Xiaoyu pointed to the house nearby.
Qiu Sheng helped Dong Xiaoyu into the yard and shouted to the house, “Come and help, everyone in the house. Someone in your family is injured.”
“My family all lives in the provincial capital. There is no one else in this room except me.” Dong Xiaoyu said softly, leaning in Qiu Sheng’s arms.
Qiu Sheng’s face showed a hint of spring, and he murmured to himself: “Is this God’s will?”
Lin Mu also appeared on the wall at the side at this moment. Of course, he deliberately restrained the energy of thunder power to avoid ruining Qiu Sheng’s “spring night”.
Qiu Sheng helped the frail Dong Xiaoyu sit down, but heard her say, “I really don’t know how to thank you.”
“I see. Think about it yourself. Generally speaking, the ways in which men and women repay kindness are pretty much the same.” Qiu Sheng thought for a while and said.
“What’s the matter?” Dong Xiaoyu asked again.
“Should I pledge my love to you?” Qiu Sheng was about to explain when he heard the other party ask.
“Most people use this method.” Qiu Sheng said immediately, and it seemed that he had some ideas.
“Please wait for me here for a moment.” After saying that, Dong Xiaoyu turned and walked behind the screen.
Qiu Shengsi looked at the other person’s graceful figure, somewhat obsessed, and said to himself: “Is it that easy? There are only two possibilities for this kind of thing, either it’s a dream, or it’s a ghost.”
Thinking of this, Qiu Sheng suddenly became alert.
Dong Xiaoyu came out wearing a light dress, and Qiu Sheng immediately said, “Miss, I was just joking with you just now. I will never take advantage of someone’s misfortune. I have something else to do and I have to leave first. If we are destined to meet again, I will come to see you another day.”
“If I am to stay, it must be God’s will.”
Qiu Sheng said something as he walked out the door.
Just as Qiu Sheng took a step out of the door, a loud thunder suddenly exploded in the air and the dazzling lightning illuminated the entire night. At that moment, he thought that his junior uncle Lin Mu was performing another ritual.
The next second, heavy rain poured down, and raindrops as big as beans fell to the ground.
Looking at the thunder and heavy rain outside, Qiu Sheng murmured, “Is this really God’s will?”
In the distance, Lin Mu could not help but nod and said, “It is God’s will.”
Qiu Sheng just felt the chill of the rainy day and rubbed his arms unconsciously.
When he turned around, he saw Dong Xiaoyu appear behind him and said, “If you must go, have a glass of wine to warm yourself up before you go.”
“That’s fine. Drinking won’t kill you.”
The next second, Qiu Sheng, who had drunk a small glass of wine, had become a little blurry and felt euphoric.
I saw Qiu Sheng really floating up and flying towards Dong Xiaoyu.
Lin Mu couldn’t help but sigh, this is the real feeling of floating in the air!
I saw a man and a ghost hugging each other tightly, with ghost fire burning brightly…
“I only admired three people before, Dong Yong, Xu Xian, and Ning Caichen. Qiu Sheng, you are the fourth one. Uncle Master admires you, I admire you.”
In the distance, two people lay down on the bed. Dong Xiaoyu raised her hand and the gauze curtain closed automatically.
Lin Mu also left tactfully, leaving behind a quiet “Come on!” before turning into a flash of lightning and disappearing into the night.
[Please collect! Early update, please give me some flowers, but I was caught for review, please help me, there is no description! Please give me some flowers and evaluation votes! Thank you!! ]Chapter 24: Become a long-lived zombie! [Second update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
The next day, Wencai was awakened by the sound of the door opening early in the morning. He realized that he was too tired to fall asleep last night and did not continue dancing. The glutinous rice under him had turned black, and the nails on his hands were almost two inches longer than yesterday.
Seeing Ah Wei and his men coming in from outside, Wencai immediately ran into the house and picked up a pair of scissors to cut his nails. While cutting his nails, he said, “If he sees me like this, he will shoot me to death.”
“I will work hard. Even if I become a zombie, I will become a zombie that lives a hundred years.” Wencai murmured while looking at the mirror.
When he saw his pale face in the mirror, Wencai immediately picked up the powder that Tingting had placed in front of the mirror and had an idea in his mind.
“Captain? So early.” Uncle Jiu stood up from the rattan chair sleepily when he saw Awei appear.
“No, the folks are concerned about Wencai and are afraid that he will turn into a zombie, so they asked me to come and take a look.” Awei looked around, looking for Wencai.
“Literary talent!”
Uncle Jiu shouted and saw the curtain in the next room being lifted.
A rather “charming” man came out – Wencai.
His eyes were full of charm, and his face was painted with bright red rouge. He walked lightly, pinching his orchid fingers, and came to Awei.
“Look, if you look closely, I don’t look like a zombie at all.” As he said this, he fiddled with his freshly cut nails in front of Awei.
While a few people were still puzzled, Qiu Sheng, who looked weak in the waist and legs, came in carrying a large bag of rice. He looked extremely tired, and it was obvious that he had worked too hard the night before and was not in the mood the next morning.
“What were you doing last night? Why did you come back just now?” Uncle Jiu said angrily.
“No, I went to the next town.” Qiu Sheng rubbed his waist and pulled his clothes, but he didn’t want to reveal the bruised “strawberry mark” on his neck.
“What did you do yesterday?” Uncle Jiu naturally recognized what it was. He frowned and asked in a deep voice.
Qiu Sheng quickly covered his neck and said guiltily, “No, when I came back yesterday, there was a sudden storm with thunder and lightning. I was afraid that the glutinous rice would get wet, so I took shelter in a room for the night.”
“I was patrolling outside yesterday and it didn’t rain.” Awei said curiously.
“He’s right. Not a drop of rain fell last night. You wanted to starve me to death by coming back just now.” Wencai also agreed. He could be said to have “danced all night long” yesterday because he was really hungry and sleepy.
But he didn’t expect that his good brother was also “partying all night” yesterday, which made him feel weak in the morning.
“Let me ask you, who did you take shelter from the rain with last night?” Uncle Jiu asked harshly when he saw Qiu Sheng lying down and about to fall asleep. It was obvious that he was very worried about his apprentice.
“You are so beautiful, so soft and fragrant, I have you in my arms.” Lin Mu walked out leisurely, looking at Qiu Sheng who was lying flat on his back with a sly smile on his face.
“Uncle Jiu, has something happened? Is Wencai beyond saving? Then I’ll shoot him to death…” Awei pulled out his gun and was about to shoot.
“No, what else does the captain have to do today?”
Uncle Jiu quickly stopped Awei from pulling out his gun.
“It’s nothing. The zombies escaped yesterday and I was scared, so I came to ask for help from Immortal Lin.” When A Wei saw Lin Mu coming out, he said with a flattering look on his face.
“Zombies? The zombies were struck by lightning yesterday, so their limbs are weak. If you want a chance, catch them now.” Lin Mu said, pointing at the door.
“I, I don’t dare.” Awei was a little panicked.
“What are you afraid of while I’m here?” Lin Mu scolded him.
“I…I.”
“Huh?” Lin Mu just gave A Wei a look, and immediately stunned him, leaving him speechless. He then sent A Wei to look for traces of zombies.
Uncle Jiu looked at the “strawberry mark” on his apprentice’s neck and fell into deep thought.
On a desolate mountain outside Renjia Town, several people dressed in southern Xinjiang costumes walked into a gloomy cave.
Those people dressed in southern Xinjiang costumes threw one poisonous creature after another into a large jar.
I saw several people sitting cross-legged in a circle around the big jar, making hand gestures, and waves of eerie and terrifying miasma continuously gushing out of their bodies.
As the spell was chanted, the miasma floated towards the zombie among the people.
The old man holding the drum tapped the drum lightly, and Old Master Ren in the middle seemed to resonate with the drum beats. His stiff body actually began to breathe, absorbing waves of miasma into his body.
“Everyone, we have been planning for so long. We cannot let the twenty years of corpse raising fail. That stinky Taoist priest Lin Jiu is just so-so, although a young man with thunder magic has appeared in Renjia Town recently.”
The old man holding the drum stood up, looked at the people around him who were sweating profusely but still struggling, and spoke slowly.
“That thunderbolt looked powerful, but actually it just broke my miasma. I think it is just slightly stronger than that of an ordinary Taoist priest.” The old man holding the drum recalled the scene of the thunderbolt descending last night.
“As long as we can improve this old guy to the peak of ‘Jumping Zombie’, it will be easy to take over Renjia Town.”
“Roar!” A terrifying roar was heard from Old Master Ren. The speed at which he absorbed the miasma became faster and faster, and the evil spirit around Old Master Ren became more and more powerful and terrifying.
[There are so few flowers and review votes…Please give me some! ]Chapter 25: The Love Between a Human and a Ghost! [Third update, please add flowers and votes] (Old version)
“High Priest, the evil spirit of this evil creature is too strong. We…we can’t hold on any longer!”
Seeing that several people were about to be hit by the curse, a trace of viciousness flashed in the eyes of the old man holding the drum.
“Puff!” The old man holding the drum pierced the heart of a person who cast a spell. His poisonous power instantly dissipated, and a red breath accompanied by miasma floated towards Old Master Ren.
Feeding on the blood, Old Master Ren’s fangs grew a little longer. The evil spirit around him even affected the surrounding environment. The poisonous insects in the cave died and fell stiff on the ground.
“No… High Priest… No! Don’t!”
Terrible screams came from the cave, and soon the only sounds left in the whole mountain were the old man’s crazy laughter and the terrifying roars of the zombies.
In the charity cemetery, several people looked at Qiu Sheng who was sleeping soundly, and said nothing, especially Master Ren, who looked at the marks on Qiu Sheng’s neck and said something like “Young people, full of vigor and vitality, don’t know how to restrain themselves.”
“Uncle Jiu, what kind of ghost did he encounter?” Ren Tingting brought a few cups of tea. It was the first time she saw someone who had slept for so long, so she asked curiously.
“I think he encountered a female ghost.” Uncle Jiu nodded seriously.
“Will there be any problem?” the kind-hearted Tingting asked again.
“No, he is much more comfortable than Wencai.” Uncle Jiu shook his head and jokingly.
“After a night of hard fighting, there’s nothing you can do about being tired.” Lin Mu sighed as he looked at the confused Tingting.
“It’s dark already? How long have I slept?” Qiu Sheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky outside, and suddenly became a lot more energetic.
“You’ve slept all day.” Uncle Jiu waved his hand.
“Oh no! My aunt will definitely scold me if I don’t go to the shop for a day.” Qiu Sheng felt a sense of panic when he just woke up.
“Do you still remember your aunt?” Uncle Jiu snorted coldly, frowned, and looked at the sky outside.
“Master, if there’s nothing else, I’ll go back first.” Qiu Sheng saw that it was getting late, so he said hello to his master and was about to leave.
“Okay, let’s go back early.” Uncle Jiu nodded slightly, already having a plan in mind.
As soon as Qiu Sheng left, Uncle Jiu immediately picked up his weapon and followed him.
Under the cover of night, Qiu Sheng rode his bicycle to a remote place in the town and walked into an antique courtyard.
Uncle Jiu, who had quite a bit of strength on his feet, just followed closely behind, watching Qiu Sheng walk into the yard.
With two steps, he climbed up the wall of the courtyard, looked at the environment inside the house, climbed over the wall, and landed in the courtyard.
He poked a hole in the window paper and peeked inside, and saw Qiu Sheng and a woman inseparable. They were hugging each other intimately, with their hands clasped together and chanting spells. His eyes were filled with spiritual energy, and he opened his third eye and looked at the beautiful woman.
The woman in Uncle Jiu’s eyes changed her appearance instantly. Half of her face was still beautiful, but the other half was extremely hideous and terrifying, forming a very sharp contrast. Even Uncle Jiu felt a chill down his spine and felt nauseous when he saw it.
An eyeball was hanging on the half-bloody face, and the skinless face looked like it had been soaked in water for many days. It was swollen and soft, and had long lost its original blood color. However, white worms were wriggling in the flesh, looming.
Uncle Jiu gritted his teeth, walked out of the house, placed a golden sword on the ground, took out an eight-diagram mirror, and gathered the moonlight and spiritual energy onto the golden sword.
The female ghost had already sensed Uncle Jiu’s arrival, and she blew a breath of Yin energy, knocking Qiu Sheng unconscious.
The moment Uncle Jiu stepped into the house, his true appearance was revealed.
Under Uncle Jiu’s control, the Golden Money Sword actually flew up into the air. He just pointed from a distance and the Golden Money Sword flew out instantly.
The female ghost disappeared in a flash, avoiding the terrifying flying sword technique, and the golden sword pierced straight into the beam.
Uncle Jiu was about to take the Golden Sword when a long braid from behind him wrapped around his neck and pulled him over. The long braid wrapped around Uncle Jiu’s neck and tightened, making his face turn red.
The female ghost opened her sharp claws and was about to pierce Uncle Jiu’s head, but Uncle Jiu used his Qi to control the sword, and the Golden Money Sword instantly scratched her hand and cut off the female ghost’s long braid.
Accompanied by a terrible howl from the female ghost, her head flew up and her body waved its sharp claws towards Uncle Jiu.
Uncle Jiu is worthy of being Uncle Jiu. Even under the situation of being attacked from both sides, he still did not lose the upper hand. He used his Qi to drive the long sword straight into the female ghost’s head, and then he made a gesture with his hands and knocked back the female ghost’s body with a palm.
Seeing that the situation was not good, the female ghost waved her hand and Qiu Sheng woke up immediately.
The scene in front of him really scared him. The ferocious Awei held a rope in his hand and tied his sweetheart’s neck.
Qiu Sheng, who was under the illusion, had no idea that the “Awei” in front of him was his own master. He only saw Dong Xiaoyu’s face full of pain from being strangled, and his anger instantly surged up.
He grabbed “Awei’s” hand and slapped him hard in the face, followed by another punch, and then he gathered up his fist and gave “Awei” a slap on the head.
Uncle Jiu only felt a pain and dizziness. This disciple actually helped the female ghost to beat up the master!
“What a heart-warming scene of ‘kind master and filial apprentice’.” Lin Mu watched with great interest, but his eyes were fixed on the figure of the female ghost.
【Update sent! 】
Chapter 26: Heavenly Thunder that Slays Demons! [Fourth update, please vote] (Old version)
“You little bastard!” Uncle Jiu grabbed Qiu Sheng and gave him a few hard slaps on the head, then used a scissors kick to knock Qiu Sheng to the ground.
A master is still a master. He immediately pressed Qiu Sheng to the ground and rubbed him. After all, he loved his disciple so much that he held back.
Seeing this opportunity, the female ghost immediately floated out and flew out of the window.
At this moment, a supreme divine power suddenly descended, and the female ghost who was originally flying away fell to the ground in an instant, and was suppressed by the terrible breath.
“Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!” Qiu Sheng ran over, crawling all the way.
Dong Xiaoyu was seen kneeling and trembling in front of Lin Mu, like the smallest rabbit, who had seen the supreme dragon and lay prone on the ground.
Uncle Jiu also walked out of the house and looked at the scene in front of him with shock in his heart.
He had seen his junior fellow apprentice brother kill zombies with thunder magic, but the Lin Mu in front of him did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations or any Qi flow. How could he completely intimidate the female ghost with just his aura?
Such strength cannot be achieved even if the master were to come in person.
I’m afraid only the ancestors who came down to earth could do this.
“Monster, I will shatter your soul today and prevent you from harming anyone again!” The golden sword in Uncle Jiu’s hand was flowing with energy, and he was about to kill the monster in front of him with one sword.
“No, Master, please don’t kill her!” Qiu Sheng knelt on the ground and quickly grabbed his master’s hand, which was making hand gestures.
“Hey, Senior Brother, this female ghost died unjustly and has never harmed anyone. Besides, your good disciple took advantage of her and didn’t suffer any loss. You should help her to be reincarnated and be reborn as a human being.”
“Hmph.” Upon hearing this, Uncle Jiu glared at Qiu Sheng fiercely and let the female ghost go.
In the afternoon, Mr. Ren followed Uncle Jiu’s instructions and took his servants to reinforce the doors and windows of the charity cemetery and sprinkled glutinous rice on the ground.
After nightfall, after Uncle Jiu and Lin Mu left, the house was reinforced.
With a loud bang, the gate of the charity cemetery was knocked open by Old Master Ren, and the two thick door bolts broke into two pieces.
“Ah, this can’t stop him!” Awei said in panic.
“What are you doing here, kid?” Wencai looked at Awei while dancing.
“I’m here to protect my uncle and cousin.” Awei said without any confidence.
“What should we do, Master Ren? The old man is coming!” Wencai said while dancing, looking very funny.
“How would I know? I wouldn’t even dream that my father would come to kill me twenty years after his death.” Master Ren said helplessly.
Wencai and Awei held a few thick wooden sticks against the door, but strangely they did not hear the sound of Old Master Ren approaching.
“Hey, is this safe?” Awei, who was leaning against the door, was still a little scared.
“Don’t you see that this place is completely sealed off?” Wen Cai collapsed against the door when he saw the thunderclouds left by Lin Mu dissipating.
“No wonder it’s so hot, I’m almost suffocating.” Awei took off his coat, and the word “奸” on his chest was faintly visible.
“It doesn’t matter, there’s a skylight above.” Wencai also wiped the sweat off his forehead.
As expected of a talented writer.
Wen had just finished speaking when a big hole appeared in the roof. It was obvious that it was Old Master Ren.
After receiving the blood sacrifice from the old man holding the drum, Old Master Ren has reached the pinnacle realm of “jumping zombies” and is only a step away from becoming a “flying corpse”.
As long as it sucks the essence and blood of the Ren family’s father and daughter, it will inevitably turn into a “flying corpse”. By then, Renjia Town will be devastated and turned into a purgatory on earth.
“Ah! How did he get in!” Awei hurriedly took out his pistol.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!” The bullets hit Old Master Ren, only a few sparks flew, and Old Master Ren did not react at all.
Several people immediately fled in all directions.
“Why can’t this window be opened! That damn nail is so tight!” Awei pulled the wooden board of the window with all his might.
“It’s me.” Master Ren said awkwardly.
I saw the zombies walking towards Master Ren.
“Dad, no, look at me, I am your son, Dad! Dad!” Master Ren begged for mercy as he backed away, but it was a pity that Old Master Ren had already lost consciousness, and the Master Ren in front of him was just a tonic food.
At this moment, Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng appeared, and the master and apprentice pulled the ink line to stop Old Master Ren.
As soon as the ink line touched Old Master Ren, it started to make crackling sounds.
But it can only slow down the opponent.
Old Master Ren grabbed Qiu Sheng by the collar and threw him out.
Uncle Jiu picked up a Guan Gong sword and chopped it hard at Old Master Ren’s head.
“Bang!” There was only a crisp sound, but it had no effect on Old Master Ren.
Old Master Ren turned around and grabbed Guan Gong’s sword, breaking the tough wooden pole into two pieces.
Uncle Jiu was horrified. How did this old man Ren become so powerful…
Qiu Sheng, who was standing by, picked up a basket of glutinous rice and was about to throw it towards Old Master Ren. Old Master Ren immediately turned his head and looked at Qiu Sheng.
Qiu Sheng was shocked and threw the glutinous rice towards it.
Unexpectedly, Old Master Ren actually turned sideways and dodged.
“Master, he can see!” Qiu Sheng was extremely shocked. The zombie transformed by Old Master Ren could not see anything.
Chapter 27 will be a catastrophe. [First update, please bookmark] (Old version)
“Hit his eyes!”
Uncle Jiu’s heart also tightened, and he shouted to Qiu Sheng.
Judging from all the circumstances, this Old Man Ren is only a step away from becoming a flying zombie. His strength is growing too fast. Even though Uncle Jiu is knowledgeable and experienced, he was still shocked this time.
Just then, a flash of lightning descended on the roof.
Lin Mu had returned a long time ago. The reason why he didn’t show up was that he turned into thunder and quickly patrolled Renjia Town.
This time, the appearance of Old Master Ren was particularly strange. Even the strange drum sounds and spells that controlled it before did not appear.
“Brother, this guy is about to be promoted to a flying zombie. Hurry up and help him. Otherwise, once he drinks the blood of his loved ones, no one will be able to suppress him. It will be a disaster for all living things.”
Lin Mu shouted downstairs: “Brother, if you want me to take action, you need some corresponding hard work fee.”
When Uncle Jiu heard about the money, he refused immediately and said, “No need, we can do it together as master and disciple.” After saying that, he rushed towards Old Master Ren with a few talismans in his hand.
“No way…” Qiu Sheng looked distressed and had no choice but to go up and help.
Then he was thrown three or four meters away by Old Master Ren again.
“Master, please spend some money.” Qiu Sheng stood up and advised, holding his butt.
“What are you afraid of? Your master is still…” Before Uncle Jiu could finish his words, he was grabbed by Old Master Ren and thrown out.
Whenever Qiu Sheng thought of the scene of his master distributing monthly allowances, he would lose motivation and secretly make up his mind to make his master bleed heavily once.
Then a funny scene occurred. Before Qiu Sheng got close to Old Master Ren, he flew out by himself. Even Old Master Ren, who had just begun to understand, was a little confused.
Looking at the invulnerable and aggressive Old Master Ren, Uncle Jiu shouted to Lin Mu, “Two dollars.”
“It’s only two dollars, show some sincerity.” Lin Mu said leisurely.
“Three pieces!” Uncle Jiu had just finished speaking when Old Master Ren rushed over again.
“Just add one more piece. We can be brothers from the same school. This is not appropriate.” Lin Mu said again.
It was obvious that Qiu Sheng could not be relied upon. Uncle Jiu rolled and dodged a few sharp claws, but was tripped by a log and fell to the ground.
“Ten dollars! No more! This is already my coffin money!”
Uncle Jiu was grabbed by Old Master Ren’s shoulders and he opened his bloody mouth to bite him.
“Have you finally figured out that it’s better to give up money than to give up your life?” Lin Mu said with satisfaction.
The next second, a bolt of lightning struck from the sky and knocked Old Master Ren’s steady body back dozens of meters.
“Thirty million volts. Thunderbird.”
Lin Mu saw countless electric snakes condensed in his hands, which transformed from jumping into solid blue light. The next second, the violent thunderbird spread its wings and instantly swallowed up Old Master Ren.
After the dazzling light faded, everything returned to calm.
Having witnessed everything with his own eyes, even the usually calm Uncle Jiu could no longer remain calm.
I thought the ability to split lightning into two was already so powerful, but I never thought that Lin Mu could actually gather lightning and turn it into the legendary thunderbird! Even if the master came in person, he couldn’t use such a skill.
“tread-“
I only heard the heavy footsteps coming from the door again and again.
Following the sound, he saw several zombies jumping in from the distant gate. Lin Mu looked over coldly, and the electric snake in his hand was about to pour out.
Si Mu suddenly came to his senses, and seeing that Lin Mu was about to release the thunder again, he quickly shouted:
“Stop it, stop it, Junior Brother! It’s me! We’re one family!”
Simu shouted hurriedly with a crying voice, and almost kowtowed on the spot.
Fortunately, the light on Lin Mu disappeared the next second.
Simu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The families of the last batch of customers hadn’t forgiven him yet. If he lost another batch this time, he would not be able to survive.
After hearing Simu’s cries, the others finally came to their senses. Master Ren no longer cared that his father was gone, and was completely shocked by the thunderbird and speechless.
“Is he really not a god?”
Ren Tingting only felt that she was getting farther and farther away from the other person. Lin Mu was so out of reach. In her heart, he was already like a god.
Wencai was shocked but still somewhat sober. Fortunately, his junior master uncle did not use such lightning to strike him, otherwise he would have been completely destroyed.
At the same time when Old Master Ren was killed by Lin Mu’s Thunderbird, in a cave on the outskirts of Renjia Town, the old man holding the drum spat out a mouthful of black blood. The strange drum in his hand had a big hole in it and could no longer be struck.
“How is that possible!”
The old man struggled to support himself on the ground with his skinny arms, and spat out several mouthfuls of black blood before he could catch his breath.
Obviously, the old man holding the drum suffered a backlash. His evil formation gathered his own power and greatly enhanced the strength of Old Master Ren. If Old Master Ren successfully devoured the essence and blood of the women of the Ren family.
He could have used the evil spirit of Old Master Ren who had transformed into a “flying zombie” to take his poison skills to the next level, but it was obvious that he did not succeed.
[First update, please bookmark! Please vote for flowers and comments! The data is so terrible, I will give you a little bit, considering that I worked overtime on the Dragon Boat Festival. QAQ]Chapter 28 Shocking!! [Second update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
The core of the formation is Old Master Ren. The old man and his group of evil practitioners continuously infuse their poisonous skills into the formation.
In order to help Old Master Ren reach this level, the old man even sacrificed his teammates one after another, but he never thought that his years of hard work would be completely destroyed by a young man with the power of thunder.
How could this man, who was only in his twenties, possess such terrifying power! I thought he could at most draw with Old Master Ren in the early stage of “Jumping Zombie”, but I didn’t expect that he actually hid his strength at that time!
There is actually someone who can use heavenly thunder as his own magic and cast it at will!
There is actually someone who can store the heavenly thunder in his body and use it as easily as his own arm!
There is actually someone who can play with the thunder in his hands, condense it without dispersing it, and even transform it into the legendary thunderbird!
“Wow!”
The old man felt another sharp pain in his chest. He felt his heart was broken and his lungs were twisted into a ball.
The old man looked at the corpses strewn all over the cave and, without caring about his own serious injuries, fled in panic and disappeared into the forest.
In the courtyard of the charity cemetery late at night, Uncle Jiu stood in the house, looking at the moon in the sky. The heartache from his empty coffin could not be relieved for a long time.
Just as Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng propped up one pillar, two pillars nearby collapsed.
Everyone recovered from the crisis just now.
The image of the thunderbird spreading its wings and flying in the blue light is deeply imprinted in everyone’s mind, and it is likely that they will never be forgotten in this lifetime.
“This young man is only in his twenties. How did he do it? It’s ok to use thunder magic, but that’s a thunderbird, a legendary beast! You can play with it in your hands? You think it’s mud!”
Simu thought to himself, quietly looking at this junior brother whom he had not seen for only a few days.
Just a few days of absence, that’s all!
He is growing up so fast!
Simu even suspected that his master could not beat the junior brother in front of him.
As expected, Junior Brother Lin Mu is a one in a million genius!
I just don’t know why I couldn’t enter the Tao before?
Could it be that there really is something wrong with Master’s teachings?
As soon as Junior Brother came down the mountain, he realized the truth on his own and became invincible? !
“Master, maybe it was right for you to let Junior Brother come to me. He has helped me a lot, but he doesn’t seem to need any opportunity at all. If he still needs an opportunity, then what are we old Taoist priests for?!”
“Is this young man really just the thirteenth disciple of Mount Mao? With his ability, he could have become a national teacher or a great priest beside the emperor. Why would he be willing to be an ordinary Taoist priest in the small town of Renjia?”
After all, Mr. Ren Fa has been in business for many years and has a very good ability to judge people, but he has never seen the young man in front of him clearly.
Uncle Jiu sighed in his heart, and thought carefully about the miracles Lin Mu had created during this period of time.
Even though Uncle Jiu had seen all kinds of scenes, he still found it hard to believe. However, looking at the mess before him, he had to believe it.
“Master, the roof is gone. What are we going to do? Are we going to have to sleep on the street?”
Wencai had already walked out holding his pillow, ready to sleep on the street. Anyway, he slept soundly whether sleeping next to the coffin or on the street.
“Oh.” Uncle Jiu sighed.
“No way, I just arrived and I have to sleep on the street with my customers. This is too unlucky.”
He said as he looked at his neatly lined up “customers”.
Master Ren, who had come back to his senses from the panic, hurried over and said, “Thank you Master Xiaolin and all the Taoist priests for saving my life. If you don’t mind, you can stay at Ren’s house first. I will also take care of the repairs of the charity cemetery.”
Mr. Ren looked at Lin Mu, and his eyes were full of stars just like Ren Tingting’s.
“Go ahead.” Looking at Ren Tingting’s blushing face, Lin Mu said lightly.
He naturally would not refuse a better resting environment, so the group came to Ren’s house and stayed.
After a night passed, Lin Mu said goodbye to Ren Tingting and said he wanted to go back to Maoshan.
Ren Tingting insisted on seeing Lin Mu off. Under the envious eyes of Awei, Qiu Sheng, Wencai and those men who admired Miss Ren, Lin Mu and Ren Tingting slowly walked out of the city.
Ren Tingting, dressed in a plain white dress and light makeup, looked as pure as a flower bud about to bloom. She followed Lin Mu, who was also dressed in white, quietly and slowly forward.
Lin Mu’s extraordinary temperament has already attracted the women on the street to fall in love with him. Just a slight tilt of his handsome face makes the women blush. This pair of handsome man and beautiful woman really caused quite a stir.
After sending you ten miles, we must eventually say goodbye. The two stood under the pavilion, and Lin Mu told Ren Tingting that he could just drop her off there.
Ren Tingting thought this was the last time they would meet and felt extremely sad.
Looking at Ren Tingting with tears flashing in her autumn eyes, Lin Mu waved his hand indifferently.
Under Ren Tingting’s reluctant gaze, Lin Mu turned into lightning and disappeared on the spot.
Chapter 29 Returning to Mount Mao! Shocking Everyone at Mount Mao! [Third Update] (Old Version)
After bidding farewell to Ren Tingting, Lin Muxing turned into lightning and arrived at the foot of Mount Maoshan at an extremely fast speed.
Looking at the towering mountains, Lin Mu smiled with satisfaction.
In just two or three breaths, Lin Mu had already appeared on the main peak of Maoshan, in front of the gate of the magnificent Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace.
Lin Mu took a deep breath. The air on the mountain was so fresh, especially in a paradise like Maoshan, where the air still contained a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth.
It’s a pity that Lin Mu is unable to draw the Qi into his body, and he can’t cultivate any Taoism or refine any true Qi.
Just as Lin Mu was looking at the distant mountains, footsteps were heard behind him.
It was a young Taoist priest who climbed up the long steps in front of the Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace with difficulty and came to the square outside the gate of the Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace.
There were still several hundred meters of open space to go. Just when the young Taoist priest felt his legs and feet going weak, he saw an extremely familiar figure – Thirteenth Uncle Lin Mu.
“Uncle Thirteen? Why…why are you back?” the little Taoist asked curiously.
“I came back to take a look.” Lin Mu looked at the little Taoist priest with weak legs and feet, and remembered the days when he used to deliver meals to his master.
“I was on duty at the mountain gate today, and I haven’t seen my junior master uncle.” The young Taoist touched his head in confusion.
“If you can see me, I won’t call it Thunder Fruit anymore.” Lin Mu thought to himself, shook his head, and reached out to take the food box from the other person’s hand.
“In this case, thank you very much, uncle.”
The young Taoist knew that the other party was going to deliver food to the headmaster, so that he wouldn’t have to walk such a long distance, so he thanked the other party, held on to the handrail, and slowly walked down the mountain.
“Xiao Zhao, you came on time today, unlike your Thirteenth Uncle who is always late…”
“Disciple Lin Mu, I pay my respects to the Master.”
“Lin Mu, a new person is here today? Lin Mu? Xiao Shisan.”
The head master with white hair and beard suddenly remembered his disciple’s name and turned around in surprise.
“Why are you back again? Are you being lazy and coming back before you even get to Renjia Town?”
The headmaster stroked his beard and asked.
“How is this possible, Master? I’ve been to Senior Brother Nine for many days, but I still can’t draw the Qi into my body.” Lin Mu said, spreading his hands with an embarrassed look on his face.
“Let me take a look. I won’t believe it. How can there be people who are so stubborn and have blocked Qigong?”
As the headmaster spoke, he checked Lin Mu’s internal energy and found that Lin Mu’s Dantian was indeed empty.
“You really don’t have any energy at all, Little Thirteen. Your master clearly told you your fortune, and it was definitely Renjia Town.” The head master felt something indescribable was strange.
“Xiao Shisan, you don’t have any Qi, but why do you have such a strong… thunder aura in your body? It’s really strange. Were you struck by lightning when you went up the mountain? Are you okay?”
As the headmaster spoke, he gathered his own energy into his eyes.
“I’m fine. I wasn’t struck by lightning.” Lin Mu said helplessly.
The headmaster looked deeply at the eight extraordinary meridians in Lin Mu’s body, and then he began to use the more mysterious “Looking at Qi”.
“Bang!”
There was a crisp bang and sparks appeared in the master’s eyes, which really scared Lin Mu.
“Ouch! It hurts so much.” The headmaster said in pain. It was really difficult for an old man at his age to roll around on the cold floor with his eyes covered.
“Master, are you okay?” Lin Mu hurried over and helped the headmaster up.
“Wow!” Lin Mu exclaimed when he saw his master’s eyes.
“Wow! There’s something wrong with your aura, but I can’t tell what it is. The thunder aura shouldn’t have any harm, but even I, the master, was almost blinded by it the moment I saw it.”
The old man shook his head with dark circles under his eyes. Thinking of the moment when he was almost swallowed by the lightning, he felt a little scared.
The old man has been practicing for many years, and he has not encountered a threat like this in many years. He was really scared this time.
The key point is that at this moment his heart was like a huge wave, and he was filled with fear!
After Lin Mu went out, he seemed like a different person, with a thunderous aura and great power all over his body!
How can it not be shocking?
Even though he had practiced Taoism for decades, he was still severely shocked!
Fortunately, the old master had good acting skills. He suppressed his inner shock and appeared calm on the surface.
But he had never seen Lin Mu take action. If he saw it with his own eyes one day, how surprised and incredible would he be? !
“No, no, I can’t watch it anymore. If I watch it again, I will really go blind. How about this, I will tell you another fortune and see where your opportunity lies.”
Soon, the headmaster set up the incense table. With a breath of air around, the candles around it all tilted towards the headmaster. Smoke from the incense table in front of the statue floated towards the headmaster and Lin Mu without wind.
The smoke quietly gathered around Lin Mu, but seemed to be blocked by an invisible force one foot around him, preventing him from moving forward even half a step.
“Hu.” The head master opened his eyes, exhaled heavily, and looked at Lin Mu in front of him with an indescribable bitterness.
“Little Thirteen, I have read your fortune again, and it is the same. Your opportunity must be in Renjia Town, but I cannot say for sure whether you can practice or not.”
The headmaster looked into the distance and said nothing more.
“Your aura is too overbearing. Even the divine consciousness I invited cannot get close to you. But no matter what, I hope you can stick to your original intention, punish evil and promote good, and don’t go astray like your senior brother.”
After a long silence, the headmaster gave earnest advice.
“Take a day’s rest and go back to Fengjiao tomorrow. Be careful on the road.” The head teacher stood up and patted Lin Mu’s shoulder.
“Fengjiao, who is Fengjiao?” Lin Mu heard this familiar name, but couldn’t remember who it was for a moment.
“Feng Jiao, Lin Feng Jiao is the real name of your ninth senior brother Lin Jiu.”
【Third update! 】
Chapter 30: Ghostly Aura in the Yin House! Loser Does Not Lose! [Fourth Update!] (Old Version)
Early the next morning, Mount Mao was shrouded in mist. Lin Mu stood outside his dormitory, ready to go down the mountain.
I saw a dense blue snake dot covering Lin Mu. The next second, Lin Mu just moved and turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared on the spot.
Unexpectedly, the young Taoist priest who was delivering food happened to pass by and saw this scene. The young Taoist priest stood there with his jaw almost dropping in shock.
I was so frightened that I almost fell down the long stairs.
“Is this the useless junior master who is said to be unable to draw Qi into his body?!”
“Oh my god! I grew up in the mountains and I’ve never seen anyone who can transform into a thunderbolt and travel thousands of miles!”
“Which blind bastard said Junior Master is a loser! It’s over, it’s over. I asked him to help me deliver food yesterday. Will he bear a grudge?”
The young Taoist priest was frightened by this unknown uncle and could not calm down for a long time. Fear and disbelief kept changing on his face and he even forgot the time to deliver the meal.
At noon, Lin Mu had already appeared at the gate of the charity cemetery. Lin Mu walked in and found that the charity cemetery had been renovated.
As expected, they were the wealthiest family in Renjia Town. They completed a task that normally would take at least half a month in just one day.
But this charity cemetery is so strange, why is there no one here?
Since the senior brother is not around, no one knows where the funny couple Wencai and Qiu Sheng have gone.
“It’s fine that you didn’t welcome your uncle back, but you didn’t even give him a meal.” Lin Mu said as he was about to go out. He couldn’t count on anyone to cook for him in the charity cemetery, so he planned to go out and get something to eat.
Just as Lin Mu was about to walk out of the courtyard, he met two people with depressed faces walking towards him. Qiu Sheng was holding an inkstone and Wen Cai was carrying a bag of glutinous rice, and they walked in dejectedly.
“Who is it? Why are you blocking me? Can’t you see I’m in a bad mood?” Wencai walked to the door with his head lowered, but saw someone standing at the door. He was about to push the other person away, but as soon as he raised his hand, he smiled flatteringly.
“Uncle-master, hehehehe, why are you back?” Wencai saw the other person clearly, and with a silly look he broke into a smile.
“Uncle Master, you are going back to Maoshan, why are you back so soon?”
“Why, are you unhappy that your uncle-master is back?” Lin Mu looked at the miserable appearance of the two men and guessed that they had caused some trouble again.
“Happy, happy, happy. Wencai, um.” Qiu Sheng smiled and pushed Wencai and winked.
“What, why did you push me? What’s wrong with your eyes?” It was obvious that Wencai did not understand the other person’s look.
“Hehehe, uncle-master, we would like to ask you for a favor.” Qiu Sheng felt that his teammates were stupid and said to Lin Mu in a flattering manner.
“What can I do for you?” Lin Mu walked out of the charity cemetery and headed towards a restaurant.
The three of them quickly walked into the restaurant, sat down, ordered dishes, and listened to Qiu Sheng’s story:
“It’s like this, there was a family, they were so pitiful, the whole family, young and old, they woke up every morning sleeping on the floor, and every night they were moved out of bed by ghosts. We must take it as our responsibility to subdue the ghosts and monsters, so Wencai and I readily…”
“It’s pretty straightforward to go out and earn extra money, taking on private jobs, right?” Lin Mu thought to himself that he was right, these two guys went out to take on private jobs again.
Lin Mu just made a hand gesture to indicate the number “eight”.
“Junior Master, please don’t be like this.” Wencai took a look and his face was depressed.
“The old rules, 80%, 10% for each of you, as a reward for your hard work.” Lin Mu poured a cup of tea calmly and drank it, with a barely perceptible smile on his lips.
“Can I…” Qiu Sheng was interrupted by Lin Mu as soon as he opened his mouth.
“No, you guys have to pay for this meal too.”
Lin Mu picked up a chicken leg and started eating. Seeing the two people’s helpless expressions, he couldn’t help but feel proud. After thinking for a moment, he asked them about the situation: “You said that a family was moved out of bed by ghosts at night?”
“Yes, their whole family lived in the boss’s house. Every night was very strange. They would be inexplicably moved out of bed and placed on the ground while they were sleeping.” Qiu Sheng described it vividly.
“Yes, uncle master, they have already invited nine Taoist priests, and they don’t have any solution at all.” Wencai quickly agreed.
Listening to the two funny guys talking back and forth, Lin Mu was a little surprised. Ghosts pulling people out of bed at night, isn’t this the plot of another work where the Yang house is pressing down on the Yin house? How did they connect them together?
This world is a hodgepodge, with all kinds of plots mixed together.
Lin Mu was not worried. They were just a family of ghosts and could be easily dealt with.
“You said that nine Taoists had already failed before, what about you?” Lin Mu asked immediately when he saw the two men’s embarrassed appearance.
“We, we…are okay.” Qiu Sheng said with an embarrassed smile.
Looking at Wencai standing next to him, there was only bitterness on his face.
“Huh?” Lin Mu questioned.
“My disciple… I am not well-trained, so I really can’t deal with them. But there are too many of them! There are several ghosts, both old and young. Two fists can’t beat four hands. It’s not shameful for the two of us to lose.”
“Yes, it’s not shameful.” Wencai rubbed his painful butt and said aggrievedly.
Chapter 31 Yesterday, I had my period… [First update, please collect flowers] (Old version)
After the group finished their meal, Qiu Sheng paid the bill with a bitter face. After all, everyone knew Wencai’s situation. Wencai lived in Uncle Jiu’s farm. As his master, Uncle Jiu took care of his food and lodging, and when he paid him monthly wages, he would rather break every copper coin into two.
Seeing that Junior Master was well fed and well-dressed, Qiu Sheng thought of a sentence: “When one is well fed and well-dressed, one thinks of lust.”
“Uncle Master, it’s still early and ghosts don’t come out during the day. I have a good place to go. Uncle Master has just arrived in Renjia Town and may not have experienced true happiness. How about I take you there to experience it?” Qiu Sheng raised his eyebrows and grinned.
“Well, you’re good. It’s different after you’ve slept in the arms of a female ghost.” Lin Mu said sarcastically with a smile.
“That’s right, uncle-master. Let me tell you, a beautiful girl has recently arrived in Yihong Courtyard. She is so pretty that she is the most beautiful girl in the courtyard now.” Qiu Sheng said in a low voice.
“So?” Lin Mu asked again.
“I have a connection and can get you an appointment with this top girl. We are all family. Give us an extra 10% for our hard work. I will make sure she serves my uncle comfortably.” Qiu Sheng made the gesture of pinching money with his fingers and touched Wencai with his arm.
“Yes, yes, uncle-master, you don’t know how beautiful the sister from Yihongyuan is. She weighs 200 pounds, is white and plump, and looks very good at first glance.” Wencai echoed.
“You want to take advantage of me? No way. Eighty percent is eighty percent, plus I have to pay for washing clothes for a month, not a penny less. Maybe there is another way.” Lin Mu also smiled wickedly.
“What solution?” When the two heard that there was a solution, their eyes lit up instantly.
“You take Ninth Senior Brother to Yihong Courtyard, take him and the top performer to have some fun. If you serve your master well, he will get a higher share when he is in a good mood,” Lin Mu said with a smile.
“Ah, let’s take the master with us. The master is an old boy. If we let him know that we want to take him to Yihongyuan, and then let him know that we are secretly taking private jobs, he will break three of his legs.” Wencai said with a frown.
“You still want to take advantage of me, it seems you are itching for trouble now, you will have fun later.” After saying that, Lin Mu, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai went to the neighboring village, to the haunted house.
After nightfall, the three of them walked into the mansion.
Although the mansion had been built for a year, it still lacked much vitality. The entire compound was still lifeless, causing people inside to feel a chill down their spines.
“Two young masters, you are here again. Didn’t you try to cast a spell last night but failed? In my opinion, just forget it. The ghost in this house is so powerful that I will accept it.” Tan Baiwan, the owner of the mansion, said slowly.
Tan Baiwan is an old wealthy man with some fame in Renjia Town. He bought a piece of Feng Shui land in the village, facing north and south, with good wind and water. However, he did not expect that his family would be frightened this year, and they could not sleep well all night long because of fear.
“No, we should take it as our responsibility to eliminate demons and defend justice, and drive out all the evil in the world.” Qiu Sheng said righteously.
“You are the tenth Taoist priest who has said this to me. The previous nine were all helpless against it.” The old rich man no longer believed in Taoist priests and shook his head.
“I am Uncle Jiu’s disciple! How can I be the same kind as them?” Qiu Sheng argued immediately.
“What happened yesterday?” the old rich man asked again. He obviously didn’t believe the two young men.
“Yesterday, I had my period, and the spiritual energy was not gathered, so I didn’t seriously injure these ghosts.”
“Okay, Taoist priest, please be careful.” The rich old man said as he looked at the extraordinary Lin Mu. He felt that the other party was like an immortal from heaven. His temperament made people feel awe.
Qiu Sheng nodded to Lin Mu, and then began to perform a ritual.
Before this, Lin Mu promised the two that he would guarantee their lives and asked them to go ahead and exorcise the ghost.
Qiu Sheng was seen wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe with a large collar, looking a bit like a child who had secretly worn adult clothes.
“First use courtesy, then force. Listen carefully. My name is Qiu Sheng, and I’m entrusted by Tan Baiwan of Taishan to clean up his house.” He then made random gestures with his hands and danced wildly.
“Wow, a pillar supporting the sky with gold piercing through it, a magic talisman to protect the home, go!”
Qiu Sheng was seen chanting a spell, threading the money in his hand through the talisman, and throwing it out.
Qiu Sheng jumped up, stood on the incense table, picked up a bag of glutinous rice, and picked up an inkstone in his other hand. He said confidently: “White glutinous rice is a tonic in the human world, and the black inkstone is a treasure in the underworld! I’ll give it to you.” Qiu Sheng threw the inkstone and glutinous rice into the house together.
But there was no response from inside the house.
“Oh, I’ve paid the paper money and said nice things to you. If you don’t admit your mistake, I’ll beat you up.”
The next second, the door and windows of the house, which were originally open, were closed at the same time.
“Wencai, come up.” Qiu Sheng looked righteous and pointed at the house in front of him and said in a deep voice.
“You, why don’t you go up?” Wencai was also startled by the sudden movement.
“Then, let’s go together.” Qiu Sheng still said in a pretentious manner.
“You first.” Wencai hid behind Qiu Sheng in fear and walked forward.
“You first,” Qiu Sheng gritted his teeth, still putting on airs, but he was also very scared, so he said to Wencai through gritted teeth.
“Squeak~” the door opened, the house was brightly lit, and there was nothing unusual.
“Creaky!” The door suddenly closed and all the lights went out in an instant.
Chapter 32: Two Ghost Hunters? Overrun with Ghosts! [Please Save] (Old Version)
Suddenly, the lights in the haunted house went out, and with a “creak”, the doors and windows were instantly locked, which immediately scared Qiu Sheng and Wencai.
The two men stood back to back, Qiu Sheng holding glutinous rice tightly in his hand, and Wencai holding the inkstone tightly in his hand. Their chests heaved violently, and their breathing became more and more rapid as they looked at the darkness around them.
Yesterday, the two of them walked in confidently, and then were thrown out inexplicably. They told Lin Mu that two fists are no match for four hands, but in fact, the two of them had never even seen what a ghost looked like.
Suddenly, a face that looked like an old lady appeared in front of Wencai. The pale face approached Wencai quickly. Wencai had no idea what the inkstone was and was so frightened that he fainted.
“Wencai, Wencai?” Qiu Sheng noticed something strange about Wencai behind him and called out to him softly, but no one responded.
When he turned around, Wencai, who should have been behind him, had disappeared.
When Qiu Sheng turned around again, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the hall.
Even Lin Mu couldn’t help but sigh: “Another female ghost! This kid’s luck with women is really all due to ghosts.”
In the hall, the graceful figure draped in white gauze turned around gently in the darkness. Qiu Sheng stared at this scene.
“Young lady, what is your name and how old are you?” Qiu Sheng is worthy of being Qiu Sheng. He can even tease a female ghost.
“Just say what you want to say.” The woman’s soft voice echoed in the house.
“What I want to say is also to help others. People live in the yang house and ghosts live in the underworld. Why do you have to mess up the yin and yang?” Seeing that the other party gave him face, Qiu Sheng remembered the important matter and spoke.
“I messed up yin and yang? That’s because he messed up longitude and latitude first. He built his house on top of our family’s cemetery. Tell me, how can you feel comfortable being oppressed by others all the time?”
“Just because you’re uncomfortable, you want to make the whole family uncomfortable. That’s too much.” Qiu Sheng actually tried to reason with the female ghost.
“I’m not the only one feeling unwell. My grandpa, my grandma, my dad, my mom, my brother, and…” The female ghost spoke, and with each name she read, a figure appeared in the hall.
There was an old man dressed in Qing Dynasty clothing, an old woman wearing an old-style cheongsam, then a middle-aged man and a woman wearing similar clothing, and a little kid who looked about seven or eight years old.
As the female ghost finished speaking, the hall was already filled with countless figures, it was truly “full of ghosts”.
“Enough, enough, stop shouting. There are enough people, no, there are enough ghosts.” Qiu Sheng hurriedly stopped the other party.
However, he spilled the glutinous rice bag, and the rice grains fell to the ground and bounced, hitting the little ghost, who immediately screamed in pain.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Qiu Sheng apologized quickly.
“Is it dawn?” A man suddenly sat up among the ghosts. It was Wencai who had just been frightened unconscious.
When he looked up, he saw a circle of faces surrounding him and looking down at him. He subconsciously took out the inkstone and waved it in front of him.
“Ah!” The old woman was hit on the head by the inkstone. She felt a burning sensation and screamed in pain.
“No, no, we didn’t do it on purpose.” Before Qiu Sheng could finish his words, he was grabbed by the old man and thrown five or six meters away.
Wencai was not feeling well either. He was pressed to the ground and stepped on by several ghosts again and again, and he was kicked in the face at least seven or eight times.
He struggled to get up, took a handful of glutinous rice and threw it at the ghosts.
“Pa!” The rice grain hit a 200-pound female ghost. The other party felt no pain, but this action did anger the ghosts.
“Ah!” A two-hundred-pound figure rushed towards Qiu Sheng.
Qiu Sheng tried to dodge in a hurry, but he didn’t expect that ghosts were not something that could be traced. He only felt a strange force wrapping around him. Qiu Sheng was grabbed by the ankle and slammed to the floor.
Again and again.
Qiu Sheng was hit so hard that he felt dizzy and dazed. At this moment, he felt as if the earth was shaking and he was feeling ecstatic.
“Hiss! Is this the land of tenderness for a 200-pound woman? I can’t bear it. I can’t bear it.”
Lin Mu couldn’t help but gasp; this scene was painful to watch.
“Master…Uncle Master! No…I can’t take it anymore…Help…” Qiu Sheng was speechless in the face of these two hundred pounds of tenderness.
“Here I come. I’m late this time. Blame it on me.” Lin Mu felt a little guilty as he looked at the scene in front of him and immediately released the breath of thunder.
It was just a tiny ray, but it instantly suppressed all the ghosts present to the ground, unable to raise their heads.
The chaotic scene in the house turned silent in an instant.
The ghost stopped, and the two were able to survive. With sounds like “Ah… uh, it hurts…”, the pair of funny guys rolled on the ground.
“How embarrassing, be quiet!” Lin Mu said in a deep voice, and the two of them immediately shut up, enduring the pain.
“I know everything, Mr. Tan! Please come in.”
Lin Mu said softly, his voice was not loud but came out clearly.
[Second update, please give me some flowers! ]Chapter 33 I have finished speaking, who is in favor, who is against [Third update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
The person outside didn’t understand what was going on. He only heard the room suddenly become quiet and someone calling him to come in.
Half believing and half doubting, Mr. Tan walked in with a few young servants.
As soon as they entered the door, they saw a group of ghosts kneeling in front of Lin Mu. They found it incredible. The people from the Tan family immediately looked at this young man with extraordinary temperament in a different light.
Lin Mu took back that slight breath of thunder, and the female ghost and her family were able to recover from the terrible pressure.
When the female ghost raised her head, she was shocked by Lin Mu’s handsome face for a moment. Such a powerful aura, coupled with his extraordinary temperament, was truly amazing.
Ghosts and monsters are most afraid of righteousness, especially those extraordinary and heroic celestial beings.
The man in front of me is so powerful that no one can defeat him. If he is not a celestial being, then what is he?
The female ghost came back to her senses from the shock, and her ferocious face instantly turned gentle. She immediately bent her graceful waist and bowed respectfully.
Seeing the other party saluting respectfully, Lin Mu said calmly:
“I know everything. The Yang house was built on someone else’s grave, which made the Yin and Yang families restless. So Mr. Tan will pay for the Yin family to relocate their graves and find a Feng Shui treasured site for them to rest in peace. During this time, you, the Yin family, will let the Yang family live a good life.”
Lin Mu said calmly, without any emotion in his tone, and there was nothing wrong with his actions.
“I’ve finished my words. Who is in favor and who is against it?” Lin Mu said and looked at the two families.
“I object! My Yehenara clan is a prominent family and we have lived here for generations. How can we allow such despicable fools to take over our nest!” One of the ghosts stood up, holding his head high and chest out, looking very cool.
“Ahhhhhh!” The next second, this arrogant Qing Dynasty noble family was nailed to the wall, with his limbs pierced straight through by blue lightning and nailed to the wall.
The ghosts who had just stood up knelt down instantly, with their heads bowed, not daring to move at all.
“Who on earth is this young man? He’s so terrifying. My uncle’s evil spirit of forty years was dispersed by just a look from this young man, and he was nailed to the wall.” The female ghost lowered her head and dared not move. She felt that for the first time since she became a ghost, she felt such terrible pressure that threatened the origin of her soul.
“This young man is so powerful that even though I have been possessed of ghost energy for a hundred years, I was completely suppressed the moment he descended. It is really too terrifying. The ability to dispel the evil spirit with a single move of his hands and feet is probably something that only the gods and Buddhas enshrined in temples have.”
The female ghost’s grandfather was lying on the ground with his old bones, but he was the most frightened one. As people grow old, they cherish their lives, while ghosts cherish their souls.
“Let’s move. Please, God, let my uncle go.” The female ghost begged for mercy immediately, but Lin Mu did not respond at all.
“Oh my God, Qiu Sheng, did you see that? Uncle master is not only good at fighting zombies, but also ghosts.” Wencai found the scene in front of him unbelievable. A man of the same age as himself could actually command a group of ghosts and be so majestic. Even his master had never seen such a scene when he was catching ghosts.
“I see, my uncle-master is like a god from heaven. He will kill anyone who stands in my way, even if it’s a Buddha. Otherwise, do you think I would dare to take you in? I’m really powerful. With just one look, I can pin that wild crane to the wall.” Qiu Sheng especially hated this kind of nobles. When he saw his uncle-master displaying his power, his admiration for him deepened.
Inside the hall, Lin Mu didn’t even look at the ghost nailed to the wall, and there was no fluctuation in his cold eyes.
“I’ve finished speaking. Who’s in favor and who’s against?”
A voice devoid of any emotion echoed in the hall. It was not loud, but no one dared not to listen.
“In that case, Master Tan will send people to look for a Feng Shui treasured site within the next seven days, and will start excavating and relocating the grave seven days later. During these seven days, you must not show up again and disturb the peace and tranquility of the house.”
“Yes. We will follow the gods’ orders.” The ghosts bowed their heads and said respectfully to Lin Mu.
The next second, the ghost nailed to the wall fell down. The ghost energy on its body was almost dried up, and the whole ghost was almost dispersing, barely maintaining its soul with the only remaining wisp of ghost energy.
Lin Mu waved his hand, and the next second, the ghosts disappeared from the spot, without a trace of them left.
Wencai and Qiu Sheng walked out with difficulty, supporting each other, and almost fell down when they stepped out of the door.
“It’s strange, Wencai, why don’t our sticky rice and inkstone have any effect? ​​If they had any effect at all, we wouldn’t have been beaten so badly.”
Qiu Sheng looked at the glutinous rice in the bag in confusion, and it didn’t seem like it was mixed with other rice.
Although this glutinous rice is a spiritual object that can drive away evil spirits and play a great role in fighting zombies, it is just an ordinary rice on weekdays. Only the rice on the incense table dedicated to the ancestors can be called “spiritual rice” and has the effect of driving away ghosts, evil spirits and monsters.
Mixing chicken blood with black ink and pouring it into the ink fountain can indeed drive away evil spirits, but this will only work when the ink fountain line touches the ghosts, which is a great test for the user.
If the news of Uncle Jiu’s two “direct disciples” making such a joke got out, Uncle Jiu would definitely punish them severely. It was well known that Uncle Jiu was very proud, and the two felt scared when they thought about it.
Qiu Sheng still can’t forget the last time he was chased from one end of the street to the other.
“My lord, Mr. Tan has a favor to ask of you.” Mr. Tan came out with some bad idea in his eyes.
Chapter 34 Worthy of being Junior Master! V587! [Fourth update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
“Master Tan, please feel free to speak up. My uncle is very capable. He will definitely be able to help you if you have any difficulties.”
Wencai looked at Mr. Tan who seemed to be hesitant to speak and tried to comfort him.
“Hehe, God, my new house was just built not long ago, and now I have to break ground again. It will take a lot of effort to ask a Feng Shui master to find a good burial site, and it will also take a lot of effort to move the burial site. Tan is really struggling.”
“So what do you want?” Lin Mu said coldly.
“Tan wants to ask the gods to help me kill the ghosts in this house. You see, they have been dead for so many years, but our family is still alive. Of course, Tan will add another ten dollars for the hard work.”
Mr. Tan’s calculations went very smoothly. He not only got rid of the ghost, but also saved the cost of breaking ground and relocating the burial site. He was so relieved.
Mr. Tan is really vicious to the extreme. Not to mention that his house is located on top of someone else’s ancestral tomb where they have been buried for generations, and the other party has agreed to relocate the tomb, but he still wants to kill more than a dozen ghosts in the other party’s family for his own selfish reasons, making their souls fly to pieces.
“As a reward for my hard work, I want five hundred dollars, not a penny less. In addition, you have to find a tomb with excellent feng shui and long-lasting luck to give this family a grand burial.” Lin Mu stretched out five fingers and said quietly.
“Did you hear me wrong? What I meant…” Before Mr. Tan could finish his sentence, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground.
“Boom!” Lin Mu’s eyes turned cold, and a dazzling thunder fell from the dark night sky.
The next second, the imposing and heavy door in the distance suddenly shattered.
Mr. Tan, who was lying limp on the ground, dared not say another word when he saw this, for fear that the other party would be unhappy and chop him into pieces, because that was the magnificent wooden door he had spent a lot of money to build.
The wood used was as hard as iron, but it was chopped into pieces by the immortal in front of him, not to mention his own flesh and blood.
Qiu Sheng who was standing next to him was stunned. Who would ask for five hundred dollars right away? This five hundred dollars was enough to buy a single-family house in Renjia Town. Later, when the majestic power from heaven descended, Qiu Sheng was immediately convinced.
“I don’t want to say my words a second time, just listen carefully.” Lin Mu said coldly.
“I heard it clearly, I heard it clearly. I will do everything according to the instructions of the gods.”
Mr. Tan felt heartbroken, but he could do nothing about it. He looked at the door panel that was broken into pieces, and quickly agreed to come down. He didn’t care about the dust on his body, and ran into the house to get out a bag of dollars.
Hearing the “ding-dong” sound of a bag full of dollars, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were so shocked. This junior master was too powerful. It was just like that.
Just for a moment!
Five hundred dollars in hand, that’s five hundred dollars!
If Uncle Jiu took the job, he wouldn’t have earned this much even in the past ten years.
Sure enough, if you hang out with your junior uncle-master, you’re guaranteed to have delicious food, delicious drinks, and a happy and carefree life.
Under Mr. Tan’s awed gaze, Lin Mu and the other two leisurely stepped over the threshold without a door.
Naturally, the whole family of Yin Zhai also heard what Lin Mu said before, but the might of heaven was so overwhelming that it made them breathless. They watched Lin Mu’s departing back and sighed that there really were gods in this world.
It was already late at night when Lin Mu, Wencai and Qiu Sheng returned to the charity cemetery. The three hungry people immediately planned to have a midnight snack.
Wencai quickly went to the kitchen to get busy. Having made such a big deal, Wencai was in a good mood and hummed a cheerful tune.
Qiu Sheng quickly poured a cup of hot tea for Lin Mu who was sitting on a rattan chair. His eyes kept looking at the big bag around Lin Mu’s waist, his eyes shining.
As perceptive as Lin Mu was, he could see his impatient gaze.
“I’ll go help Wencai.” Qiu Sheng said and went into the kitchen.
Wencai saw Qiu Sheng going into the kitchen and said happily to the newcomer, “Qiu Sheng, I’m rich, I’m rich!”
“Calm down.” Qiu Sheng held the shoulder of this happy brother and calmed his restless heart.
“Five hundred dollars, each of us can get fifty dollars! How do you want me to stay calm?” Wencai said with a smile on his wrinkled face.
“Think about it, we took fifty dollars for no reason and didn’t do anything. If you originally had 500 dollars, and you were asked to divide it between two people who didn’t contribute anything, would you give it to them?” Qiu Sheng was a smart man after all, and he quickly saw the key point.
“If it were me, I wouldn’t give a penny. Ah, then Junior Master will not give us a dime.”
After listening to this, Wencai understood what Qiu Sheng said and said worriedly.
“No, Junior Uncle is not like Master, he has the deity of a god, he will definitely do what he says, at most we two can ask for less from him.”
Qiu Sheng looked outside the house, picked up the midnight snack in his hand, and walked outside.
“Qiu Sheng, you are smarter. I will listen to you.” Wencai smiled naively.
Soon, the two of them came out with steaming midnight snacks and just in time saw Lin Mu opening his purse and counting something.
Seeing this, the smiles on their faces became even more flattering.
“Hey, Uncle Master, the midnight snack is ready, eat it while it’s hot.”
Qiu Sheng put down the food and poured Lin Mu another cup of tea.
“Hey, Uncle Master, we want to…”
Wencai stood respectfully aside, rubbing his hands nervously.
ps: The flower evaluation votes haven’t moved today… I’m so panicked.
Chapter 35: Shooting oneself in the foot! [First update, please give me flowers!] (Old version)
“Oh, I know. If you want money, just say it.” Lin Mu said as he reached out to take out his wallet.
“Hey, hey, hey, uncle-master, it’s like this. We both know that you are very capable, and it’s all your hard work in catching monsters and exorcising ghosts. We have contributed less, so we will ask for less this time. We can consider that part as a filial piety to you, uncle-master.” Qiu Sheng said hurriedly.
“Okay, okay. It’s rare that you have this kind of heart.” Lin Mu was a little stunned, and then he understood the little calculations of these two funny guys. They both wanted to take it slow and steady and have a long future together.
“You tell me, how much is appropriate for you?” Lin Mu sipped the tea in the cup and asked as he looked at the two flattering men with shining eyes.
“Hehehe, we…we think fifty dollars is too much.” Qiu Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile.
“Yes, yes, yes, uncle, it can be less.” Wencai also echoed.
“Let’s just take this number, that’s all.” Qiu Sheng said, holding up two fingers and making the gesture of “two”.
“Is this enough? Are you sure you don’t want more?” Lin Mu took a look and asked again.
“Enough, enough, really enough.” Qiu Sheng nodded repeatedly.
“Yes, yes, yes.” Wencai watched Lin Mu reach into the purse and said yes repeatedly.
“That’s what you said. Take it.” Lin Mu said as he took out two dollars from his purse and placed them on the table.
The two of them were still bowing and saying “Thank you, uncle master” repeatedly, then they raised their heads and looked sharply at the pitiful two dollars on the table.
Two oceans!
Both of them were dumbfounded for a moment.
“Uncle Master, this…you…I…” Qiu Sheng was so excited that he spoke incoherently, and Wencai beside him was speechless.
“What? You still think it’s too much? Then I’ll…” Lin Mu looked at the two excited people and reached out to take another piece.
“Enough, enough! That’s enough!” The two of them quickly pocketed the money on the table.
“Thank you, uncle-master.” As the two spoke, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their faces were filled with pain, and they were about to burst into tears on the spot.
Isn’t this just shooting oneself in the foot? If they had known this earlier, they would not have done this. The two brothers looked at each other, looked at the money in their hands, then looked at each other with bruised faces and noses, and then looked at the money in their hands again.
The greatest pain in the world is to “shoot yourself in the foot”. The hatred is also with yourself, and the pain is also with yourself. There is no place to take revenge, and no place to appeal for justice.
“Why, are you unhappy about the money? Why is your smile uglier than your cry?”
“Happy, happy, I’m so happy, uncle-master.” Wencai’s tears were about to burst out, but he forced himself to hold back a smile.
Lin Mu understood what they meant, but seeing their expressions was really interesting.
“Hey, why don’t I see my senior brother? It’s been a whole day and I haven’t seen him yet.” Lin Mu looked towards Uncle Jiu’s room and asked.
“Oh, Master, Master went to the next town. He said there were bandits there, so Awei invited him over.” Qiu Sheng ate the food painfully and said while trying to suppress his sadness.
“Bandits, if you want to catch bandits, you go to the government office. Why are you looking for a Taoist priest?” Lin Mu asked curiously.
“No, uncle master, I heard that those bandits are very evil, like zombies, invulnerable to swords and guns, and not afraid of bullets.” Wencai also said.
“Is it that awesome?” Lin Mu suddenly thought of a work about horse thieves, and wondered if this story could be connected.
The next morning, Lin Mu got up early. Seeing that the charity cemetery was quite quiet and there were not many people there, he thought of going to the neighboring town to see if the horse thieves were as invulnerable as in the story.
After some inquiries, Lin Mu came to two towering mountains.
There are two ways to go to the neighboring town, the mountain road and the waterway. People who carry goods to the neighboring town usually take a boat or the waterway, but it is a little farther. People who don’t carry much goods usually take the mountain road.
Lin Mu planned to take a walk along this mountain road.
A long path meanders through the dense forest between two mountains. The path leads to a secluded place. Looking at the quiet path, Lin Mu has the idea of ​​hiking to enjoy the scenery.
So he turned into lightning and flew through the dense forest at a very fast speed to reach the neighboring town.
Instead, walk step by step into this winding, quiet and secluded path.
From time to time, the sounds of insects and birds can be heard in the woods, the unique fresh fragrance of plants floats around, and a few wild flowers bloom brightly among the bushes, making people feel relaxed and happy.
Lin Mu would naturally not destroy the original tranquility of such a vibrant and beautiful scene, so he restrained the breath of thunder on his body, and became no different from an ordinary person, except that he had a more extraordinary temperament.
Hearing that there are countless monsters in the mountains, which grow by relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to practice, Lin Mu released the perception of the eight extraordinary meridians and wanted to perform some mental formulas to draw energy into the body.
But I didn’t expect that I still couldn’t mobilize any energy.
The only thing that can be controlled is Lin Mu’s original aura.
Along with a strange stench, Lin Mu only sensed some slight movements in the dense forest, but he didn’t take it too seriously and continued walking.
“Fellow countryman…fellow countryman…?”
Lin Mu heard a hoarse voice calling out something in the dense forest, so he looked in the direction of the sound, but the voice came from all directions. He could only hear the voice but could not see the person, nor did he know the direction.
[Early update, I wonder if there are still readers following? No comments, no flowers, no evaluation votes, so panic! ]Chapter 36: Fellow countryman, do you think I am a human or a god? [Second update!] (Old version)
“Here, here. Look down.”
Suddenly, the sound found a trace, coming from the dense forest not far from Lin Mu.
Lin Mu looked in the direction of the sound and saw a rat-like creature “standing” on a large rock.
He was also wearing a gown with a money pattern painted on it. The gown was extremely large and didn’t fit his figure well. It looked like a shroud taken from a dead body in a cemetery.
Lin Mu looked closely and found that it was actually a weasel.
The next second, the furry little body actually spoke human words!
The weasel stretched out its two front paws, bowed to Lin Mu and said, “My fellow countryman, do you think I look like a human or a god?”
Lin Mu was a little confused for a moment and thought it was some weird magic trick. Then he remembered the story of a weasel, Wong Tai Sin.
Legend has it that mountain spirits and ghosts must beg for help from others when they want to achieve enlightenment, which is called “asking for a title.”
The weasel would ask, “Do you think I look like a human or a god?”
If the person answers “like a human”, the demon’s magical powers will be wasted.
If the person answers “like a god”, the demon will be able to achieve his goal, but he will inevitably be harassed by the demon afterwards.
If you don’t answer, “Wong Tai Sin” will keep harassing you.
The old man in the story was drunk and said, “I think you look like a black donkey with three eggs…”
When Lin Mu saw this situation, he thought it was really a yellow-skinned man asking for a title, but isn’t this the south?
This place has nothing to do with the spirit mediums from the Northeast. If you come here to ask for a title, and the elders in the village speak dialect, will they be able to make you understand if you speak in Northeastern dialect?
Lin Mu looked at the weasel bowing in front of him in confusion, wondering if he had gone to the wrong set.
“My fellow countryman, do you think I look like a human or a god?”
The weasel in front of him was impatient and asked again in a hoarse voice.
Seeing this, Lin Mu couldn’t help but “feel evil in his heart and be afraid of evil.” He straightened his back, put his hands lightly behind his back, and looked at the other person.
He unexpectedly asked the other person, “My fellow countryman, do you think I am a human or a god?”
This question really confused “Huang Daxian”. He stopped bowing for a moment and stood there in a daze.
This young man, why doesn’t he play by the rules?
It has always been the demons and fairies who stop people on the road and ask questions. When has anyone ever asked a question back to the demons and fairies?
This question turned out to be a good one, as it immediately stumped “Huang Daxian”.
If it were an ordinary person, this weasel would probably bite the other person out of desperation, or even cling to him to death.
But the young human in front of him, Lin Mu, was so unfathomable. His appearance was definitely top-notch among humans, and his otherworldly temperament was so extraordinary that even the yellow-skinned man with a high level of cultivation felt a little awe towards him.
You say he is a human, but there is a strong aura hidden in his body. With his level of cultivation, he can’t see through the other party.
You say he is a god, but you can’t sense any spiritual energy from him. Ordinary people who wear some jade items will have some spiritual power, but this person doesn’t have any Qi in his body, and it is obvious that he can’t even draw Qi into his body.
While the yellow weasel was still hesitating, Lin Mu had already walked away slowly, leaving behind only a weasel with a head full of question marks.
“Is it a man or a god?”
On the mountain road, Lin Mu had already walked far away, leaving only a weasel full of doubts standing there.
Zhaojia Town, the neighboring town of Renjia Town, was originally a prosperous town that was no less prosperous than Renjia Town. However, due to the turbulent political situation, the town became increasingly deteriorating.
Many people became bandits and robbed the weak people of their property. There were dozens of large and small forces intertwined around the town, and they would come down the mountain to burn, kill and loot every now and then. The people of Zhaojia Town were really miserable.
In the afternoon, Lin Mu came to Zhaojia Town. At this time, the streets should have been bustling with people and the hawkers’ cries should have been heard one after another, but the town was unusually quiet, even weird.
All the shops were open, but there was not a single person in sight.
It looks like something happened.
Suddenly, he saw a figure in the distance entering an inn, and Lin Mu followed straight after him.
Seeing the half-open door of the inn, Lin Mu walked forward and gently pushed it open.
At this time, dozens of people behind the door, holding short knives, axes and other sharp weapons, were about to chop towards Lin Mu in the middle.
There was even a black gun barrel sticking out from the crowd.
“Bang!”
There was a gunshot, and the bullet flew out, shooting straight at Lin Mu.
In the blink of an eye, the blue electric snake covered Lin Mu’s entire body at an extremely fast speed.
Lin Mu immediately turned into lightning and appeared in front of everyone. Those who were slashing with sharp blades were unable to move.
At that moment, there was complete silence all around.
“Tick-tock.”
Only the sound of a drop of liquid dripping was heard.
However, the flying bullet turned into a drop of copper water and fell to the ground when it was half a foot away from Lin Mu.
What followed was a one-sided crushing defeat.
A dozen people holding sharp weapons were instantly knocked to the ground by the giant python transformed by the violent lightning. Lightning flashed in front of their eyes, and the people behind them couldn’t open their eyes for a moment.
The next second, the lightning dissipated, and more than a dozen villagers were lying on the ground in a mess. Their faces were charred, and they had fluffy afro hair. They were lying on the ground, trembling from time to time.
Then the giant python swept in like a tsunami, and the figure holding the “turtle box” was instantly electrocuted and suspended in the air, and finally fell to the ground with a thud.
Then, a captain with an afro and a charred face appeared in people’s eyes. Only a few pieces of cloth were left on his clothes, and a big word “奸” was written on his chest.
“Stop!” a majestic voice shouted to everyone.
[Second update! Please give me flowers! Please give me votes!]Chapter 37: The Miserable Uncle Nine [Third update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
The commotion was finally quelled. The person shouting was none other than Uncle Jiu, and the man holding the gun was none other than the security captain of Renjia Town, Awei.
Awei once again experienced the agony of being unable to live or die, the violent electric current rushing into every part of his body without hurting his critical parts.
Only Lin Mu has such ability.
Whether people were lying or standing, they were all shocked by the terrible force and speechless.
The next second, everyone put down their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy from Lin Mu in front of them.
“Get up.”
Lin Mu stood quietly and said calmly.
“God, God, you are here, God.” The security captain with the word “rape” on his chest cried out in a crying voice and crawled over on his knees.
He had seen Lin Mu’s supreme magical power, and he knew that if Lin Mu had not deliberately held back, the people in front of him would have turned into ashes, without even a trace of ashes left.
“Thank you for sparing my life, Immortal. Thank you for not killing me. Why are you still standing there? Go and thank Immortal Ren Lin for not killing me. If he hadn’t shown mercy, do you think anyone would still be standing here?”
Awei shouted to the people behind him.
After hearing what the security team leader Awei said, everyone who had just stood up knelt down at once. They realized then that the person in front of them was the immortal who had caused the thunder in Renjia Town in the previous legend.
“I heard that he just pointed his finger from a distance and a huge hole more than ten meters deep was created on the ground!”
“After seeing this today, I can see that this immortal is indeed extraordinary, even more powerful than the legends!”
“I really don’t know which bastard fired the gun and made the gods unhappy. Fortunately, they are magnanimous.”
All kinds of thoughts were running through people’s minds. They had never seen such a scene before. If Lin Mu hadn’t mentioned it, they would have kowtowed a few times.
Everyone looked sideways at Awei in the distance. It was this kid who was firing randomly.
The security captain of Zhaojia Town and Awei’s family are old friends. When Awei heard that something strange had appeared here, he thought of Lin Mu at the first time. But when he went to the charity cemetery to ask Lin Mu for help, he heard that Lin Mu had returned to Maoshan.
In desperation, he could only ask Uncle Jiu to come out of retirement.
Uncle Jiu was reluctant to go at first, but since he had given his coffin to Lin Mu before, he could only sigh that life was not easy and came to Zhaojia Town with Awei.
When everyone saw that the lightning figure was one of their own, they couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief and were shocked.
“This handsome young man actually has such skills. It really makes people feel terrified.”
“I have practiced martial arts for decades, but I have never seen such a powerful young man. After seeing him today, I will die without regrets.”
“In my opinion, this young man is not what he looks like. God must have seen through this and knew that Zhaojia Town was in great trouble, so he sent a deity to help us. His body can turn into lightning, so he must be a deity.”
Uncle Jiu walked over directly from a distance. The scene just now really shocked him.
Junior brother’s ability to control thunder is becoming more and more superb. Condensing lightning into a thunderbird is a supreme magical power that even the master cannot achieve. As for the ability to transform into thunder, even the grandmaster himself would find it difficult to achieve it.
Uncle Jiu walked up to Lin Mu, but he still couldn’t calm down.
With such ability, he couldn’t imagine who could match him. He was afraid that only the immortals in the thirty-third heaven could fight with him.
“Junior brother, why are you here?” Uncle Jiu suppressed his surprise and took a step forward and said.
“It’s me, Senior Brother Nine. After I came down from Mount Mao, I returned to Yizhuang. I heard that you came to Zhaojia Town, so I came over to see you.” Lin Mu said to his fully armed Uncle Nine.
“Don’t lie to me. It takes several days to walk from Maoshan to Renjia Town. How could you go there and back in just two days, and then go from Renjia Town to Zhaojia Town?” Uncle Jiu and Lin Mu said, asking the other villagers to quickly return to their respective positions and get ready.
“Really? I went back to see my master, and he saw that I didn’t have any energy at all. Then he told me that my energy was all in Renjia Town and asked me to come back.” Lin Mu said as he looked at the heavily guarded environment.
After Uncle Jiu heard this, a series of ellipsis suddenly appeared in his mind.
With your ability to transform into thunder, you’re already damn invincible. Why are you still practicing qi? Even the ancestors can’t beat you.
Also, are you coming back for energy? You are coming back to take your senior brother’s life. Little ancestor, I have already given you the coffin, what else do you want?
Uncle Jiu’s heart was in turmoil, and when he came to his mouth, he said only one sentence: “That’s good.”
At this point, Uncle Jiu could only comfort himself in his heart by not competing with this perverted junior brother.
Originally, he thought that Lin Mu’s ability to transform into thunder consumed a great deal of energy and could only be used for a short period of time.
Now it seems that it is not what he thought at all, he can use it as he pleases.
Who else could be the one who could use the most terrifying power in the world so easily if not a god from heaven?
People cannot be compared!
Uncle Jiu felt extremely bitter, and he had a lot to say. Finally, he asked, “Master, do you have anything else to say?”
“Master used some ‘Qi-Viewing’ technique to detect the Qi in my body and told me to use it in the right way. Oh, Master also asked me to bring you a message.”
Hearing the word “wangqi”, Uncle Jiu became more certain that Lin Mu had indeed returned to Maoshan to see his master, so he clasped his hands together and used the Maoshan wangqi technique.
“What message did Master ask you to convey?” Uncle Jiu focused his spiritual power in his eyes and looked at the aura in Lin Mu’s body.
“Don’t use ‘Qi Wang’ to check me…”
Before Lin Mu could finish his words, he heard a loud bang.
“Ahhhhh, my eyes!” Sparks burst out of Uncle Jiu’s eyes, and the next second he covered his eyes and said in pain.
“Brother, are you okay?” Lin Mu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this scene. Uncle Jiu with his panda eyes and firm sword-like eyebrows looked quite funny.
“Why didn’t you say it earlier!” Uncle Jiu said in pain, covering his eyes.
“You didn’t ask.” Lin Mu spread his hands helplessly.
Uncle Jiu applied ointment to his eyes and looked at his handsome junior fellow apprentice in front of him.
Looking at the mountains in the distance, I couldn’t help but mourn for these bandits.
Chapter 38: Sneaky Mao Shanming! [Fourth update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
In the inn where everyone was hiding, the people felt more at ease when they saw how powerful Lin Mu was. After the sentry post at the entrance of the village sent out a safety signal, the villagers went home.
Seeing that Lin Mu had an extraordinary bearing and extremely mysterious magic skills, several local gentry gathered together to discuss how to curry favor with Lin Mu. As they talked, they decided to set up a grand welcoming banquet in a big restaurant in the town.
Just as Awei was walking up the stairs, he suddenly ran into a strange man with a gloomy face. The stairs were narrow, Awei went to the left and the other person went to the right. Awei went to the right again and the other person went to the left again.
Captain Awei had never been blocked like this before, so he pulled the other person away and walked away.
This man had never suffered such injustice, and the two ghosts beside him had never suffered such injustice.
Except for the time when he was beaten up by a group of ghosts at the house of a rich man named Tan Baiwan two days ago.
“Should we teach him a lesson?” asked a ghost named Dabao.
“No need. We are here to make money. Just be patient. Let’s go and have dinner.” As he spoke, the unlucky middle-aged man walked downstairs.
The man with the gloomy face is called Mao Shan Ming. He has nothing to do with Maoshan. He is the Taoist priest who was thrown out of Tan Baiwan’s house before Wencai Qiu Sheng.
He relied on his mediocre ghost-raising skills to cheat people in the world. He usually took the two ghosts “Dabao” and “Xiaobao” with him to cheat people and extort money from their owners. However, he capsized in a gutter two days ago and was beaten up by real ghosts. He ran away in shame.
As it was getting dark, we came to this inn to stay for the night.
Downstairs, Mao Shanming ordered a small table of good wine and food for one person, but asked for three sets of bowls and chopsticks. The waiter of the inn saw that this man was acting suspiciously, so he went upstairs and told the security team leader Awei that there was someone acting suspiciously downstairs, and he did not look like a local.
“What? There is such a thing.” A Wei panicked when he heard it. In his panic, he saw Lin Mu standing beside him and suddenly became courageous.
“I am not afraid of anything when Immortal Lin is here.” Ah Wei straightened his back, stood up majestically and said, “I have some small matters to take care of. Immortal Lin, please eat and drink well. Gentlemen, please eat and drink well.”
Awei walked downstairs and saw the gloomy-faced man sitting in the hall. There was three sets of bowls and chopsticks beside the table. It was obvious that he was doing some evil thing.
Dabao picked up a chicken leg and started to eat it fiercely. His eating manner was quite ugly. Mao Shanming pointed at Dabao with chopsticks and said, “You have no manners at all. You should die soon.”
As luck would have it, the direction the chopsticks were pointing was exactly where Awei was walking towards.
Awei got angry at that time, thinking, I haven’t even found fault with you yet, but you are talking about me first?
“What!?” Awei put one foot on the stool and pointed at the other party arrogantly.
“No, I’m not talking to you.” Mao Shanming didn’t want to cause trouble, so he explained.
“You’re not talking to me, are you talking to a ghost? And you’re eating by yourself and taking up three seats. You’re sneaking around and don’t seem like a good person!” When Awei heard that the other party was still making excuses, he became even angrier and stepped on “Dabao” while speaking.
Ah Wei pointed at the other person arrogantly and said, “I’ll give you two choices. First, go back to your room immediately and wait for your punishment. Second… Oops!”
The ghost Dabao grabbed Awei’s ankle and threw him to the ground.
“What’s the second one?” Mao Shanming raised his eyebrows and said.
“The second is… Oops.”
I saw Awei being knocked over by Dabao again.
“What are you looking at? Come over here and help me up!” Looking at the crowd surrounding him and making fun of him, Awei couldn’t help but blush and shouted to the waiter behind him.
“Captain, captain, are you okay?” Two waiters immediately ran over and helped Awei up.
“Hold me, hold me, I feel like I can’t stand steadily.” Awei hurriedly hugged the two waiters beside him.
“Captain, are you okay?” asked a waiter.
“It’s just a small thing, a small thing.” Awei said awkwardly. He couldn’t explain why he fell down twice in a row.
The two waiters suddenly felt a hand touching their buttocks, which continued to pinch and grab.
“Captain, why do you like this?” The two waiters were so frightened by this action that they broke out in cold sweats.
“You…you two just pretend nothing happened.” Awei, who was controlled by “Dabao”, became more and more excited. People around him pointed and talked about something about the world going downhill. The two waiters pushed Awei away and ran away.
Lin Mu, who was watching from upstairs, quietly activated his divine eye technique and saw two ghosts, one big and one small, teasing A Wei. He remembered the famous scene of A Wei’s juggling in the original work and began to watch it with relish.
“What on earth do you want to do?” Mao Shanming looked at the jumping A Wei and deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, “What on earth do you want to do?”
I saw Awei supporting himself on the table with both hands, and he turned over and stood upside down.
“Good! Good!” Awei was seen performing various stunts such as spinning, handstand, and kite flips, which made the people around him applaud and cheer.
Then he hit his head on the wooden table and his legs on the wooden bench. People around him thought that Captain Awei was a martial artist and that such a hard table didn’t hurt at all. Little did they know that Awei was in so much pain that he couldn’t even cry.
“Captain Awei is amazing.” Looking at the flexible juggling, Lin Mu couldn’t help but praise him.
Chapter 39: Keep the Enemy Out of the City! [First Update! Please Give Me Flowers!] (Old Version)
The ghost Dabao took a chopstick and made Awei swallow it, then pulled it out, causing Awei to wail in pain.
“Captain is so awesome! Is there anything thicker? The captain can swallow it even more.” Mao Shanming, who was watching the fun, asked the people watching around.
“Yes, try my walking stick and see if it’s thick enough.” An old man took out a dragon-headed walking stick and handed it to Awei.
“No more.” Awei looked at it in pain, but his hand took it involuntarily.
Awei opened his mouth and swallowed a one-meter-long and two-finger-wide dragon-headed cane into his stomach, which attracted cheers from the people around him.
“God! God Lin, help me, God Lin!” Ah Wei couldn’t bear it any longer and shouted upstairs in tears, but he didn’t know that “God Lin” was also watching his performance with great interest.
Inside the inn, Awei was performing a variety of difficult stunts one after another, drawing applause from the onlookers. Little did they know that Awei was feeling extremely uncomfortable at the moment, his hands and feet were out of control, and he was moving inexplicably.
Under the control of the ghosts “Dabao” and “Xiaobao”, Awei posed in postures that were difficult for ordinary people to accomplish.
The ghost “Dabao” caught a glimpse of a beautiful young woman nearby and gave a wicked smile.
The next second, Awei gave a wry smile, and then he spread his arms wide, with his five fingers spread out as if grabbing, and slowly approached the girl.
“What? Don’t come over here!” The young woman was so frightened by A Wei who came towards her with his hands open and a wicked smile on his face that she stepped back repeatedly.
Awei kept shouting “no, no” but his body was moving the opposite way.
“No, don’t come over!” The young woman was so scared that she was about to cry. Awei had already unbuttoned his chest, revealing a big “rape” character. He also shook and patted his chest, as if announcing to the world, I am a “rape”.
Seeing that the young woman was about to cry, Lin Mu thought the joke was almost over. A thought flashed through his mind, and A Wei was pierced by a blue electric snake, and immediately his whole body began to tremble.
Although it was a bit painful, fortunately the invisible force had disappeared.
On the ground nearby, there were two ghosts, one big and one small, lying, and they were also numbed by the blue lightning.
Lin Mu quietly released a faint breath of thunder. Although it was a weak breath, in the eyes of the two ghosts it was like a scorching sun filled with righteousness. They were afraid that it would reduce the two ghosts to ashes in the next second.
The two ghosts were immediately frightened and flew into Mao Shanming’s oil-paper umbrella.
Only then did Awei stop his obscene actions.
The woman was also smart, and when she saw Lin Mu in the distance, she quickly realized that it was Lin Mu who helped her, so she bowed to Lin Mu. Lin Mu did not respond, but walked calmly to the hall where the welcoming banquet was set up.
The woman’s eyes were full of admiration and gratitude as she watched the other person’s back disappear from her sight.
“Thank you, Immortal Lin, thank you, Immortal Lin, I told you I didn’t mean it.” Seeing that his hands and feet were under control again, Awei twisted his neck and waist proudly.
Just when Awei was feeling proud.
“You lecher!” The woman slapped Awei hard on the face, making him dizzy and seeing stars.
Upstairs in the inn, Lin Mu, who had resolved the matter, opened the door and walked into the welcoming banquet.
When several people saw Lin Muyi coming in, they quickly stood up to greet him and respectfully called out, “Immortal Lin.”
After Lin Mu sat down in the seat of honor, A Wei walked in. There was a red mark of five fingers on his face, which matched the word “奸” on his chest, which was quite appropriate.
Several people were originally discussing strategies to defeat the enemy. When they saw Lin Mu coming in, Uncle Jiu said:
“My dear lords, in my opinion, instead of letting that group of bandits harm the people of Zhaojia Town, it is better to take the initiative to attack them, set up traps on their way, keep them out of the city, and then catch them all in one fell swoop. What do you think?”
“That’s great, I agree.”
“I agree. With Immortal Lin here, we can definitely wipe out this group of evil horse thieves in one fell swoop.”
Several local gentry also agreed with Uncle Jiu’s approach and flattered Lin Mu.
Lin Mu listened to their plans and thought to himself, “Why is it so troublesome? I can solve the problem with a few thunderbolts. Why do I need to set up traps? Will the traps be useful to them?”
Just as Lin Mu was lost in thought, a long-lost reminder sounded in his mind: “The story mission of “Mr. Spiritual” has been detected, and the side mission has been released.”
“A. Go to the bandit’s stronghold alone, kill all the bandits, and get the title of [Brave Gunner].”
“B. Ambush and defeat the bandits together with Uncle Jiu and others, and you will be rewarded with a [Qi-Inducing Pill].”
“You are such a bad system. There was no response after the fruit was produced. I thought you were in confinement after giving birth.” Lin Mu said in his heart.
“Due to the high consumption of the Thunder Fruit, the system fell into sleep due to insufficient energy after generation. As it sensed that the host’s control over the Thunder Fruit was becoming more precise, the system was activated again and awakened.” The system replied again.
“Okay, tell me, what is the use of the title of [Brave Quickshooter]?” Lin Mu asked the system without any further ado.
“【Brave Quickshooter】: The wearer can get praise from the townspeople for being quick.” The system explained.
“Then what? Just nothing?” Lin Mu asked in surprise.
“Yes.” said the system.
[Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! ]Chapter 40: Proving the Way to Immortality! [Second update, please vote for me!] (Old version)
“Then I choose the second one. What is the use of [Qi Inducing Pill]?” Lin Mu asked again.
“【Qi-Attracting Pill】: can increase the chance of attracting Qi into the body by 10%. ” The system said, and at the same time, a picture popped up in Lin Mu’s mind. The picture showed the appearance of a pill.
“This system is really full of evil taste. What do I need this quick shooter for? Is it to let people say I’m fast when they see me?” Lin Mu shook his head and sighed.
“I still need the [Qi Attracting Pill]. It will be just right for me to practice Taoist Qi and draw Qi into my body.” Lin Mu nodded and thought.
Inside the inn, Uncle Jiu was chatting animatedly with everyone. The gentry offered suggestions one after another. Some suggested a fire attack, some said a horse fight, and some even suggested sending an undercover agent in.
Several people talked about it in a flurry of nonsense:
“In my opinion, we should learn from Guan Yu, who killed Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Immortal Lin wielded his Green Dragon Crescent Blade and killed the bandit leader with one blow.”
“Hey, what are you talking about? This is not worthy of our immortal Lin. In my opinion, we should use water to fight the bandits and lure them to the river. We will row boats and beat drums to fight them for three hundred rounds.”
“You all don’t know that Immortal Lin would not easily show off his abilities. In my opinion, it is safest to kill or set fire to someone on a dark and windy night.”
When they were excited, someone even said that he could fight a group of horse bandits alone. There was a lot of noise and Uncle Jiu was trying to persuade them earnestly.
Lin Mu, who was standing aside, was distracted and ignored everyone. He was still thinking about the tasks that the system had just given him.
Drawing Qi into the body is a threshold that countless people who practice Taoism must pass. Only when you feel the spiritual energy can you absorb it into your Dantian.
Completing this task now would increase the chance of drawing air into the body by 10%, so Lin Mu would naturally seize it.
After eating the Thunder Fruit, I can be said to be invincible in the world.
But Lin Mu knew very well that although the devil fruit provided extremely powerful strength, it still could not allow the user to resist the erosion of time.
Just like in the sailing world, the owner of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit, Edward Newgate, the “strongest man in the world” known as “Whitebeard”.
A legend of his generation, one of the Four Emperors, known as the “living” legend.
Single-handedly, he can shake the atmosphere, split the sea, and cause a tsunami powerful enough to destroy an island.
However, even someone as strong as Whitebeard will eventually die of old age.
Even the strongest man in the world is still a human with only one heart, and one day he will have to face death. This story has been passed down through the generations.
Lin Muke was unwilling to be just a story.
Although Lin Mu now possesses the power of the fruit, he is still within the rules of time and the restrictions of human rules, and will still be born, grow old, get sick and die.
If he combined the practice of Taoism with the power of the fruit, could he break the limitations of life and achieve immortality with supreme supernatural powers?
Thinking of this, a fire started burning in Lin Mu’s heart.
Before that, you still have to complete the tasks given by the system and get the opportunity to cultivate your aura.
Then Lin Mu analyzed the second task. The system required the task to defeat the group of horse bandits, not the word “kill”. This way, the task requirement was in line with Lin Mu’s thinking.
Lin Mu called out in his heart: “System, how are tasks usually issued?”
“The mission is triggered randomly. It will be automatically triggered when the host is in a certain scene.” The system replied calmly.
Hearing this, Lin Mu fell into deep thought.
Since the task is triggered randomly, it must be triggered in a specific scenario. In this way, Lin Mu has an idea in his mind.
Lin Mu had plenty of opportunities to try out how to trigger the tasks. He just needed to trigger more tasks and get rewards after completing them. He was not in a hurry.
Following a call, Lin Mu came back to his senses from his thoughts.
“Junior brother? Junior brother.” Uncle Jiu asked Lin Mu with concern.
“Nineth Brother.” Lin Mu looked at Uncle Nine and said calmly.
“Do you have any suggestions about ambushing the horse bandits?” Uncle Jiu asked Lin Mu.
“I suggest that we set a trap in the dense forest first, get rid of their horses first, and then get rid of their people one by one.” Lin Mu said in a deep voice. He told the original plot of the story.
“We set up a wooden spike trap, then set up a tripwire, force the enemy into a desperate situation, and then attack with fire. What do you think, brother?”
After Lin Mu finished speaking, Uncle Jiu was shocked beyond words. How could this junior brother know his plan so well? If not for the fact that the junior brother was so profound that he could see through people’s minds?
Uncle Jiu had no idea that Lin Mu just happened to see it.
“Senior Brother? Senior Brother?” Lin Mu looked at Uncle Jiu who was in shock and called out in surprise.
“Ah… yes. That’s right, what junior brother said coincides with what senior brother said. In this ambush, we will definitely be able to catch these horse bandits and execute them on the spot.” Uncle Jiu nodded to the people around him and said.
Although I said this, I couldn’t figure out what was going on.
[The second update is here! Please give me some flowers and votes! ]Chapter 41: Fear from the Origin! [Third update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
At the banquet, everyone agreed with Lin Mu’s plan and praised him with words like “Immortal Lin is both wise and brave” and “Immortal Lin has every plan in mind”.
The villagers decided to secretly set a trap in the woods outside the town at midnight tomorrow. Uncle Jiu and Awei immediately took some men and horses with several gentry to explore the terrain outside the dense forest.
Lin Mu stood up, burped lightly, stretched himself, said goodbye to everyone and went to rest.
The restaurant owner quickly told the waiter to arrange a good room for Lin Mu. The waiter was also a smart guy and quietly asked Lin Mu if he wanted to find an oiran to warm his bed.
Lin Mu just shook his head slightly to refuse and walked towards the superior guest room.
The decoration of this inn is extremely grand. If it were a normal day, it would probably be full of guests. Unfortunately, due to the invasion of horse bandits, passers-by avoided this town. After all, no one would think that their life is too long.
Just as Lin Mu was going upstairs, he ran into Mao Shanming who was also returning to his room.
Lin Mu suddenly became interested, and joked to the middle-aged man: “Daoyou, is it interesting to raise ghosts?”
Hearing the other party taking the initiative to talk, Mao Shanming turned around and was shocked.
The distance was originally far, and Mao Shanming later realized that the other party had just casually released a spell and scared his two ghosts to death.
When I took a closer look, I was deeply impressed by the other person’s temperament.
However, the paper umbrella in Mao Shanming’s hand couldn’t stop moving, and he almost couldn’t control it.
Fear, Mao Shanming clearly felt the extreme fear of Dabao and Xiaobao. This fear came from the survival instinct of the Yin object.
Seeing this, Lin Mu restrained all the thunder aura he had originally been trying to use. Soon, Lin Mu’s aura was no different from that of an ordinary person.
Only then did Mao Shanming suppress the restless paper umbrella and breathed a sigh of relief.
He was really afraid that the man in front of him would raise his hand and electrocute his food to pieces.
This young man looks to be no more than twenty years old, with a handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament, and possessing such powerful magic, it really makes people feel awe.
“The art of raising ghosts is just some inferior tricks. It is really like showing off one’s skills in front of a master.” Mao Shanming said respectfully, and at the same time bowed deeply with both hands.
Although Mao Shanming is a lousy Taoist priest, he is not stupid. After years of struggling in the martial arts world, he has mastered the skill of identifying people. If Lin Mu had not shown mercy today, with his ability, the two ghosts Dabao and Xiaobao would not have had a chance to escape.
The might of that thunder was so powerful that not only Dabao and Xiaobao, but even those cultivators from famous and upright sects could not withstand a spell cast by this master.
Mao Shanming bowed again, bending his waist even more deeply, and thanked the other party more respectfully for showing mercy.
Lin Mu accepted the other party’s greeting calmly, without saying anything more, and walked back to his room.
Mao Shanming watched the other party leave, and his awe in his heart deepened a lot.
“Dabao and Xiaobao, can you feel the power in him?” Mao Shanming asked the two ghosts in the paper umbrellas.
“Uncle Ming, this guy is so scary. He just had a thought today and made Dabao fly out. He can no longer control Awei.” Xiaobao said immediately.
“Are you sure you saw it clearly? He really didn’t even recite a single spell, nor did he make any hand seals or gestures?” Mao Shanming was shocked when he heard this, and even became more panicked.
“Yes, Uncle Ming, I saw it clearly. He really didn’t cast any spells. He just stood there still, and the lightning appeared out of thin air.” Xiao Bao said seriously in a childish voice.
“Yes, Uncle Ming, that man was so scary. I never want to experience that scary feeling again. At that time, I felt like my soul was about to dissipate!” Dabao said pitifully.
“This young man is much more capable than I thought, and his style of doing things is also different from those pedantic so-called upright people.” Mao Shanming nodded continuously.
“But why can he cast spells without any energy in his body?” Xiao Bao asked puzzledly.
“I’m wondering too. We were so close to him just now, but I couldn’t feel any aura from him. The auras of those rich people wearing gold and silver are stronger than his.” Dabao also said.
“Wait, you say he has no energy?” Mao Shanming was deeply shocked by this young man with the appearance of an immortal.
Mao Shanming is only a half-baked Taoist priest after all, and his ability to see qi is obviously not as strong as that of ordinary Taoist priests. However, these two ghosts, as yin objects, are extremely sensitive to qi and breath.
This young man can cast spells without using any Qi!
Could it be that some god has descended to the world?
When Mao Shanming thought of this, he bowed deeply towards Lin Mu’s house again before he was willing to go back to his room.
Lin Mu quietly looked at Mao Shanming who was saluting in the distance, and thought to himself:
“According to the original story, it should be that Ah Wei was teased, and Uncle Jiu took action to put Dabao and Xiaobao into the jar. Now I have slightly changed some of the plots. Fortunately, I will take this opportunity to see if this will change the original trajectory?”
【Ask for some flower rating votes! 】
Chapter 42 Lin Mu takes action! [Fourth update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
In the dense forest, the young and strong men of Zhaojia Town set traps everywhere, waiting for the horse thieves to show up.
“Tap–“
The sound of horse hooves came from afar, getting closer and closer, and each sound struck everyone’s heart.
In the night, dozens of horses were seen galloping from afar. The riders were wearing black robes and hoods. People could not see their faces clearly. All the people who saw their faces died.
“pull!”
At Uncle Jiu’s command, a sharp wooden fence was erected in front of the horse thief. The front part of the fence was extremely sharp and could easily pierce the horse’s belly.
The leader shouted something in dialect, and the bandits reacted quickly, reining in their horses and turning around.
The horse thieves in the distance could only run a few dozen meters before they put up a sharp wooden fence in front of them again. Then dozens of young and strong men stood up from the bushes, drew their bows and shot arrows at the horse thieves.
The horse thief reined in his horse and turned around again.
Countless torches lit up in the forest, and hundreds of young and strong men stood up and rushed towards the horse thieves.
“Kill them! Don’t let them run away!” Awei shouted and everyone rushed towards the horse thieves.
Dozens of horse thieves were surrounded in an instant and kept struggling.
“Beat him! Beat him to death!”
A young man shouted.
At this time, a pair of egg-sized balls appeared in the hands of the leading horse thief. He crushed them hard, and two balls of gray powder appeared in his hands.
The horse thief threw the gun at the men rushing forward, causing a series of explosions. The men fell in the smoke, with bright red blood oozing from their chests and groaning in pain.
“Retreat, retreat!” Uncle Jiu took care of the wounded and shouted to retreat.
A group of horse thieves ran away. Uncle Jiu immediately treated the wounds of several injured people. He watched the horse thieves run into another trap and signaled others to catch up quickly.
Lin Mu stood on the highest hillside, waiting for an opportunity to defeat the horse bandits with one blow.
I saw the horse thieves running into a dense forest.
“Kill!”
I saw Awei leading a group of young and strong men rushing over from a distance.
The horse thieves also jumped off their horses and rushed towards the crowd with weapons in hand.
There were dozens of people facing hundreds of men, but the horse thieves were not afraid at all and rushed towards the crowd viciously.
A horse thief was holding a huge axe and slashing left and right, but no one dared to step forward to confront him.
Awei and a man raised their knives and pointed them at each other’s foreheads.
“when!”
A crisp sound of metal collision was heard.
The horse thief’s head was surprisingly intact!
Instead, it was Awei’s knuckles that were hurt by the shock.
“Ah?!” Awei widened his eyes.
“Ah!” The horse thief shouted angrily and rushed towards Awei.
Awei stumbled and fell to the ground, and the horse thief was about to chop Awei on the head with a huge axe.
At the critical moment, Uncle Jiu arrived and kicked the horse thief back a few steps, thus saving Awei.
“Smear the blade with blood!” Uncle Jiu shouted to everyone.
Everyone quickly cut their fingertips and smeared the blood on the blade.
I saw the blood-smeared blade slashing at the horse thief’s neck, and it really cut it. Black blood actually flowed out from the cut!
At this moment, a woman also wearing a black robe suddenly appeared next to the horse thief.
She opened her mouth, took out a white, wriggling maggot, crushed it with her hands, and smeared the sticky maggot on the other person’s neck. The latter’s bleeding wound healed instantly!
The injured horse thief climbed up again.
“Master Lin! You can’t kill them with a sword.” Awei shouted towards the sky.
Awei hasn’t finished speaking yet.
Then I saw Lin Mu wave his hand gently.
Points of lightning sank into their blades.
“Junior brother’s ability is so strong! He can even give weapons aura! Isn’t this something only the Grandmaster can do?”
Uncle Jiu looked at the long sword in his hand that was flashing with blue light and felt like he was dreaming.
If a Taoist priest encounters a difficult-to-deal-with evil spirit, he must fast and bathe, then worship before the tablet of his ancestor, kowtow three times and kowtow nine times before he can ask the ancestor to use his supreme magical powers to consecrate his weapon and attach a ray of righteousness to the weapon.
Junior brother actually has such a skill! And it’s the weapons of so many people! You know, there are at least hundreds of sharp weapons here, and it can land on the weapons accurately.
Such powerful force and such precise control really make people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.
Uncle Jiu had no idea that this was just a weak breath of thunder given by Lin Mu, which was merely enough to break the evil power. If the powerful force of thunder and lightning was infused, those bandits would probably be reduced to ashes.
Then, Uncle Jiu, holding a long sword with blue light on it, started killing people in all directions.
After chopped all the horse bandits to the ground, the thief woman wanted to use maggots to treat her men’s wounds, but she could no longer heal their wounds.
The thief was still not convinced. She opened her hands and two tentacles stretched out from under her black robe.
As she chanted the incantation, her two tentacles generated a huge force, which actually lifted up the large rocks around.
The woman pointed in the distance, and a stone wall made of large, dense stones came crashing down towards the crowd.
Lin Mu raised his hand casually, and a large net made of blue lightning suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
When the lightning net and the stone wall collided, the stone wall was actually shattered.
The thief wanted to cast a spell, but she was unable to gather any energy in front of the brilliant thunder. She was immediately attacked by the poison and spit out a mouthful of black blood. She ignored her injuries and fled in a panic, disappearing into the dense forest.
The next second, the dazzling light dissipated, and the big net turned into wisps of electric light floating in the air, leaving only two injured horse thieves and a man who descended like a god.
“Take them back.” Lin Mu said calmly as he looked at the two horse thieves struggling in pain on the ground.
Chapter 43: Humans and ghosts have different paths! Good and evil are in opposition, and they are enemies for life! [First update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
In the dense forest, the lightning dissipated, and a heroic and extraordinary young man walked out, Lin Mu.
Lin Mu descended from the sky like a savior and repelled the monster with the might of thunder. How could people not be in awe and shocked?
“Junior brother’s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Or maybe he has always been this strong but just hasn’t shown it.” Uncle Jiu blinked with a pair of dark circles under his eyes and nodded slightly.
At this moment, even Uncle Jiu, who was usually very calm, couldn’t help but feel greatly shocked.
Although he seemed calm on the surface, the shock in his heart could not be expressed in words. How could a young man without any energy be surrounded by heavenly thunder? How could one not be shocked?
Uncle Jiu couldn’t help but wonder if this little junior brother in front of him was the reincarnation of the Taoist founder who came down to earth to gain experience.
How could a mortal man do the trick of turning thunder into rain? That wonderful control and ability to manage the thunder was something he would never believe if he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes.
I saw countless young and strong men kneeling on the ground, shouting something like “The gods have appeared.”
Everyone fell to their knees, their hearts filled with shock. Even now, their hands and feet were still shaking uncontrollably. These men had lived for decades and had never seen such a scene. It was the best thing that they didn’t wet their pants.
“Master Lin, Master Lin, you are truly invincible and unrivaled. I wonder if that bitch is dead?” Ah Wei came trotting over, his clothes torn by the horse thieves, revealing a big “奸” character on his chest.
“No.” Lin Mu said lightly.
“Ah, that bitch is not dead. It’s over, it’s over, it’s over. What should we do if she comes back to take revenge?” Awei said in panic.
“With Immortal Lin here, there’s nothing to be afraid of! Don’t you think so?” shouted a carefree and rough man.
“That’s right, that’s right.” Everyone agreed. They immediately cleaned up the battlefield and happily returned to the city.
“Congratulations on completing Task B [Defeat the Horse Bandits] and obtaining [Qi-Inducing Pill*1].” Lin Mu listened to the system’s prompt and a smile flashed across his lips.
Everyone quickly returned to Zhaojia Town. Seeing the group returning victoriously, the people were all smiling and shouting in the town, “Mighty Immortal Lin!”
Just as the crowd was parading the two horse thieves through the streets, Uncle Jiu suddenly spotted a family lighting incense outside their house on the side of the road, but the way they placed it was clearly not the normal way for worship.
So he quietly went outside the house and took a look, and found that there was indeed a problem.
A fat woman in the house said she was scared, and a middle-aged man stood in front of her, chanting some magic to help exorcise ghosts.
When Uncle Jiu activated his divine eye technique, he actually saw two ghosts, one big and one small, baring their fangs and waving their claws in front of the fat woman. It was very scary.
“Fellow Daoist, let me help you!” Uncle Jiu picked up an empty wine jar from his side, poked it with two fingers, and actually poked a hole in the bottom of the jar.
Then he stuck an eight-diagram pendant to the bottom of the jar. The jar suddenly generated a huge suction force, sucking “Dabao” and “Xiaobao” into the jar together.
“Ah?” Mao Shanming was stunned. How come a “Daoist friend” suddenly flew out and took away his two ghosts? Uncle Jiu also patted Mao Shanming’s shoulder gently.
“People like us who practice Taoism should help each other. Hey, fellow Taoist, what’s wrong with you?” Uncle Jiu asked the fellow Taoist with concern, but the other party just stood there in a daze, looking sad.
“Pah.” A paper umbrella fell to the ground. At this moment, Uncle Jiu immediately understood all the ghost-raising techniques practiced by Maoshan Ming.
Mao Shanming was in tears at this moment. What kind of “unexpected disaster” was this?
Lin Mu was also at a loss whether to laugh or cry, thinking, what is meant to come will eventually come.
Ah Wei ran in to join in the fun, and when he heard that Mao Shanming was a ghost raiser, he almost shot him to death. Looking at the ghost in the jar, he was determined to fry it and make it never be reborn.
Fortunately, Uncle Jiu was kind-hearted and only sealed Dabao and Xiaobao in a jar, which made Awei grit his teeth.
Late at night, Mao Shanming followed his uncle to the charity cemetery in Zhaojia Town and was troubled by the numerous jars.
“Dabao?” Mao Shanming knocked on the jar and asked.
“Bigger than you.” A voice in the jar cursed.
“Xiaobao?” Mao Shanming knocked on another jar and asked.
“I’m not Xiaobao, I’m Xiaoyu, please let me out.” Another voice came from the jar.
“Stop knocking, your ghost is here.” Lin Mu handed Mao Shanming a jar.
When Mao Shanming saw that it was Lin Mu, he was shocked and thought that the gods were able to predict things.
“We are all from the same sect. You know the first commandment of Taoism, right?” Lin Mu asked.
“Good and evil are opposed to each other and will be enemies for life.” Mao Shanming nodded.
“Then why do you still raise ghosts?” Lin Mu asked back.
“I’m also trying to make a living.” Mao Shanming nodded awkwardly.
“Ghosts are ominous creatures that bring eighteen kinds of disasters into one. How can your life be easy if you live and eat with them?” Lin Mu said calmly.
“That’s true. Thank you for the reminder, immortal. I will let the two ghosts go now and let them reincarnate as humans.” Mao Shanming nodded thoughtfully and took the jar.
Lin Mu watched Mao Shanming leave and whispered, “Come out.”
“Hehe, you are worthy of being the Immortal Lin. You really can predict the future. But you just let them go like that.” Awei said angrily.
“Trigger the plot mission: [Awei’s Revenge]: Mission A: Kill the two ghosts Dabao and Xiaobao, and get the title [Unreasonable Young Man]. The person who gets this title can get ten dollars from Awei, but will be looked down upon by everyone.
Task B: Help A Wei catch one of the Dabao and Xiaobao ghosts and get a reward [Qi-inducing Pill]. “As soon as A Wei finished speaking, a voice sounded in Lin Mu’s mind.
“Are you not convinced?” Lin Mu asked with a smile.
“Of course I’m not convinced. I just think it’s unfair. Why can’t people see ghosts but ghosts can see people?” Awei said unconvinced.
“If you want ghosts not to be able to see you, just smear soot all over your body, and then ghosts won’t be able to see you.” Lin Mu said again.
“I’ll wipe it, I’ll wipe it, hehehe.” Awei said with a sly smile.
Chapter 44: What a strong body odor! [Second update, please vote] (Old version)
In the charity cemetery, Awei was thinking about how to take revenge on the two ghosts with an evil smile on his face.
“Dip pomelo leaves in water and rub them on your eyes, and you will be able to see ghosts.” After leaving these words, Lin Mu walked out of the charity cemetery.
“Thank you, gods. Thank you, gods. Humph, I’ll kill all of you monsters this time.” Awei said gratefully, with evil thoughts in his mind.
As Awei said this, he walked to the kitchen of the charity cemetery, squatted down, and reached out to wipe off a handful of ash from the pot.
He smeared the sticky ash on his face, looking a little unsatisfied, then stuck his butt out and crawled into the narrow stove.
As if that was not enough, he crawled into the stove.
Lin Mu stood on a high wall in the distance, watching with laughter. In order to get revenge, Awei was really trying hard.
On the street outside the high wall, Mao Shanming released the two ghosts, Dabao and Xiaobao.
Lin Mu quickly restrained his breath and used the Sky Eye Technique.
Mao Shanming looked at the two ghosts in front of him, shook his head and sighed.
“Uncle Ming, what’s wrong with you?” Xiaobao, who had escaped from the jar, asked with concern.
Mao Shanming said slowly: “What the immortal said is very right, water and fire cannot coexist, north and south are opposites, black and white are clearly distinguished, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to exist…”
“Humans and ghosts have different paths.” The clever Dabao followed.
“That’s right, everything that is in opposition will separate sooner or later.” Maoshan nodded.
“Who said that? Haven’t you heard of the harmony of yin and yang?” Dabao said unconvinced.
“From today on, we will go our separate ways and each have our own place. If we go the same way, it will be a dead end. If we live together, it will be a miserable place. There will be no good result if we stay together.” Mao Shanming shook his head helplessly.
“Uncle Ming.” Xiao Bao looked at Mao Shan Ming pitifully. It was really hard for anyone to have any ill will towards this little kid.
“Xiaobao, you just follow Dabao obediently. We hide during the day and travel at night. Go back to the countryside first. When Uncle Ming has saved enough money, he will come back to find you.” Mao Shanming squatted down, touched Xiaobao’s head and said.
“You two stop following me.” After saying that, Mao Shanming walked into the inn. Seeing that there were two ghosts following him, he immediately took out a yellow talisman and stuck it on the door.
Two pitiful ghosts, one big and one small, were sitting outside the door.
At this moment, a dark creature appeared on the street, clumsily dodging left and right to hide its body.
The black creature was none other than Awei, whose whole body was covered with soot.
“Look, I’m going to kill you two this time.” As he said this, he showed an obscene and wicked grin.
Fearing that he would be exposed, Awei took out a bag of soot and smeared it on the word “奸” on his chest, and then smeared it on his face, layer by layer on the left and right.
Awei still felt it was not enough, so he even applied a layer on his teeth.
Now Awei couldn’t even smile.
“Eh? What is that?” A drunk old man who was on night watch walked out from the side. When he saw the black thing in front of him that looked like neither human nor ghost, he frowned in confusion and kicked it before continuing his slow night patrol.
“What a strong smell of body odor.” Dabao frowned, squeezed his nose, and looked around but didn’t see anyone.
“Ah? Can he smell my body odor? I’m covered in soot so he shouldn’t be able to see me.” Awei squeezed his armpits and slowly moved closer.
“Why is it getting stinkier and stinkier!” Dabao stood up and said curiously.
Dabao walked up to Awei, who was covered in soot, and felt the smell getting stronger, but he couldn’t see anyone.
Awei suddenly opened his arms.
“Ugh…” Dabao was immediately vomited by the disgusting smell.
A Wei took this opportunity to stick the yellow talisman on Dabao’s forehead, and then imitated Uncle Jiu to use the jar to stuff Dabao into the jar.
At this time, Mao Shanming heard Xiaobao’s cry for help, jumped down from the building, and fell flat on his face.
When Awei saw the other party chasing him, he turned around and ran.
Mao Shanming dragged his aching leg and followed closely behind.
The two men ran out of the town one after the other. Awei was accidentally tripped by a tree root and fell heavily to the ground, breaking the jar.
“What the hell is this thing? I told you to run away.” Mao Shanming looked at the thing with a black face and punched it.
“Stop hitting me, I…” Awei shouted in pain.
“Wow, you are very poisonous.” Mao Shanming looked at the black stain on his hand and thought that the other party was extremely poisonous. He stood up and kicked him in the face.
At this moment, the leader of the horse thieves, the thief’s wife, suddenly appeared and kidnapped Dabao, who fell to the ground.
Mao Shanming hurried to chase after him. Seeing that the situation was not good, Awei took out a horn from his arms and started to blow it.
The thief ran very fast and disappeared in almost an instant. Mao Shanming failed to catch up with her. When he turned around, he saw Awei blowing the horn.
“You still want to call for help!” Mao Shanming kicked him hard again.
“Stop hitting me, I’m the captain…” Awei begged for mercy in pain.
“So what if you are the captain? Will I be afraid of you just because you are the captain?” He kicked him again.
“I, I am Captain Awei.” When Awei saw the other party picking up a brick, he quickly begged for mercy.
Soon, everyone in the town ran out following the sound of the horn, and when they saw Awei on the ground, they almost went up and beat him up again.
Ah Wei explained repeatedly and was able to avoid another beating.
“You have completed the story mission [Awei’s Revenge] and obtained [Qi-Inducing Pill*1].”
Everyone saw the coffin lid had been opened in the graveyard nearby. Uncle Jiu frowned and said, “She took the dead body and the big ghost away. She must want to use the body to kill people. I think that witch will come to rob the prison. Let’s hurry back to the government office.”
Chapter 45: Boy’s Urine, Great Merit! [Third update, please bookmark!] (Old version)
On the outskirts of Zhaojia Town, a thief was walking through the dense woods with a corpse in her hand. The ghost Dabao was sealed in the corpse by her secret technique.
“Puff!” The thief suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and leaned against a big tree to breathe with difficulty. Her internal organs were injured by the thunder, and she was eroded by the poison due to the backlash. She was already in danger.
At this moment, a figure suddenly walked in front of her. He was wearing the same Miao costume and black robe as her.
“Eat it.” A skinny arm stretched out from the black robe and handed the thief a poisonous lizard.
The thief looked up and shouted in surprise, “Big Brother!”
The thief didn’t hesitate, she grabbed the lizard, bit off its head, and chewed it in her mouth with relish.
The thief greedily sucked the lizard’s blood, wiped her mouth, and found that the serious injuries in her body had healed a lot.
“Big Brother, how come you are here?” the thief asked with some surprise.
“I originally refined a zombie for twenty years. It gathered twenty years of Yin energy and devoured the luck of that family for twenty years. It was already a ‘jumping zombie’ when it came out of the coffin.” The old man gritted his teeth and clenched his skinny hands into fists.
“‘Jumping Zombies’, Senior Brother, you actually mastered the ‘Jumping Zombies’!” the thief said excitedly.
You know, it is extremely difficult for a corpse keeper to refine a “black zombie”. An ordinary corpse keeper may spend his entire life to refine a jumping zombie that is invulnerable to swords and guns.
“Oh, that damn Lin Jiu! And his damn junior brother! If it weren’t for them, I would have already taken over Renjia Town.” The old man said, his body shaking constantly.
“How about you, junior sister? How are you?” The old man in black robe sighed and asked the junior sister whom he hadn’t seen for many years.
“My two younger brothers were captured by two Taoist priests from Zhaojia Town, and I was also beaten by them.” The thief shook her head.
“Injured? Who could beat you like this? Didn’t your men use the potion you made and become invulnerable to swords and guns? How could this be…” the old man in black robe said in surprise.
“It was a Taoist priest who used thunder magic. I don’t know what kind of magic he used, but the swords of those unruly people cut through the skin of my men, and my two younger brothers were also captured. He released a thunder net over me, and I blocked it with my tentacles, so I was lucky enough to escape.”
The thief shook her head and said.
“In this case, they should not be the same person.” The black-robed old man muttered to himself. His mind was filled with the heroic young man, with thunder condensed in his hand, turning into a thunderbird with spread wings.
That scene still makes his spine shiver and makes him feel deep fear in his heart when he thinks of it.
“Junior sister, this time, I will help you get revenge!” The old man had a ferocious look on his face, with the flame of revenge burning in his heart.
Then the two of them took Dabao and the stolen corpse and disappeared into the forest.
On the second day, although Zhaojia Town had regained some vitality, it was still in a state of vague uneasiness, especially when someone said that they saw a pitch-black monster appear on the street last night, which made people even more frightened.
Although Immortal Lin is very powerful, it is impossible for him to protect these scattered people at all times and in all places.
I don’t know who heard the legend that boy’s urine can drive away evil spirits, so every household in the town with little boys rushed to make their children drink more water.
I don’t even know who spread the rumor that Uncle Jiu was an old boy and his urine was extremely powerful!
So many people started to target Uncle Jiu, led by Awei.
Ah Wei made all kinds of excuses, using threats and inducements to make Uncle Jiu go to the toilet more than a dozen times throughout the day.
Until night, Uncle Jiu still felt a dull pain in his bladder, while Awei and others looked at the yellow liquid in the bamboo tube and smiled with satisfaction.
At night, Uncle Jiu sat in the lobby of the yamen, quietly waiting for the thief who came to jailbreak. The yamen was full of traps, and they were just waiting for the thief to come to the door.
“Brother Taoist, why don’t you wear this Taoist robe?” Mao Shanming asked curiously. After all, a half-baked Taoist like him was not worthy of wearing the bright yellow wide-sleeved Taoist robe.
“If you like it, just wear it.” Uncle Jiu shrugged and said to Mao Shanming.
“Then I won’t be polite.” Mao Shanming put on a bright yellow Taoist robe with wide sleeves and raised his chin proudly.
The crowd slaughtered a dozen roosters and filled a basin with chicken blood, waiting for the thief to come and break into the prison.
“Wow, why did you kill so many chickens?” Awei said, looking at the large basin of chicken blood in front of him.
“Just in case of an emergency, who knows how many people will come, so we’d better be prepared.” Mao Shanming said as he looked at the chicken blood.
“I’m afraid the chicken blood will solidify before the person arrives.” Uncle Jiu shook his head helplessly.
“I’m not afraid. Anyway, I have Uncle Jiu’s aged boy’s urine.” Awei said secretly in his heart.
“Bang, bang, bang.” There was a sudden knock on the door, and everyone hurriedly grasped their swords, preparing for a fierce battle.
As soon as the door opened, Mao Shanming poured out a basin full of chicken blood.
“Swish!” The guy delivering midnight snacks at the door was instantly splashed all over with bright red and couldn’t open his eyes.
“Niu Ji brought you white porridge. Are you sure you’re not mistaken?” The waiter said helplessly while holding a few bowls of white porridge and looking at everyone.
[Are there any flowers and review votes? No one has voted recently… In addition, I found that several book reviews in the book review area are missing, and I didn’t delete them… I guess they were deleted by the website while driving. ]Chapter 46: I have confirmed through the eyes that he is the one who deserves to be killed. [Fourth update, please vote for evaluation! Collection!] (Old version)
In the charity cemetery, everyone apologized repeatedly to the guy who delivered the midnight snack before sending him away.
“Bang, bang, bang!” Just as everyone turned around to leave, the door was knocked again.
“How many midnight snacks did you order? Really.” Awei said impatiently.
“boom!”
There was a loud bang, and the heavy door of the yamen exploded.
A zombie suddenly broke into the room, causing everyone to hide back in fear.
Mao Shanming saw that the man looked like Dabao, and immediately called out to everyone, “Don’t be afraid, this is the ghost I raised.”
“Wow, Dabao, how come you have become so ugly?” Mao Shanming said as he looked around at the zombie-like Dabao. Little did he know that in Dabao’s eyes, he was just a fat chicken.
“Roar!” Dabao opened his mouth, revealing sharp fangs, and pounced towards Mao Shanming to bite.
“Dabao, Dabao, what are you doing! Are you crazy?” Mao Shanming’s words were pale and powerless. At this moment, Dabao only had the instinctive desire to hunt.
“Why is he chasing me and not others?” Mao Shanming was puzzled. He kept dodging, so why did Dabao only chase him and not others?
Obviously, Dabao was cast into the corpse by the thief, and the ghost energy was sealed in the corpse, and the zombie temporarily became extremely powerful and invulnerable. The zombie was obviously designated by the spell to attack people wearing Taoist robes first.
As a result, Mao Shanming became the unlucky guy being chased by zombies.
Maoshan Mingdong fled to Tibet, but he couldn’t get rid of this zombie Dabao.
I saw him pick up a big bamboo basket and put it on himself.
“You can’t catch me now.” Mao Shanming smiled complacently, but he didn’t expect that the bamboo basket only covered his upper body, with most of his buttocks exposed.
“Slurp.” Dabao swallowed his saliva and gently stroked the butt with his sharp claws, as if he was stroking a long-coveted delicacy.
“Ah!” Dabao bit Mao Shanming’s butt, and Mao Shanming’s painful wail spread throughout the yamen.
Lin Mu felt a chill in his butt when he saw this, but he couldn’t make a move yet. He was waiting for a crucial opportunity, a scene that would trigger the mission.
Uncle Jiu, who was originally watching the prison, walked out, shook his head helplessly, took out the yellow talisman, and tore away Mao Shanming who was bitten on the butt.
But just when Uncle Jiu walked out, the thief quietly entered the prison.
Zombie Dabao is the thief’s strategy of making a feint to the east and attacking in the west.
“Trigger the plot mission, [Defeat the Thief]: Mission A: Kill the Thief instantly, making her never reincarnate. You can get the title [The Fierce Messenger of Justice], which can earn you the Thief’s curse.
Mission B: Defeat the thief. Upon completion of the mission, you will receive [Qi-inducing Pill*1].
“Why are all these mission A’s so weird?”
Lin Mu complained helplessly, and in the next second he would transform into lightning and enter the prison.
At this moment, Lin Mu saw a sneaky figure approaching from a distance. He immediately stopped thinking about taking action and hid himself in the darkness.
Lin Mu looked inside the prison, where Awei and the villagers, dressed as horse thieves, were sitting, quietly waiting for the thief’s wife to rescue them.
“Click-” The thief pulled the hard iron lock off with her bare hands.
He walked up to the two men and broke the shackles that bound them with one punch.
“Walk!”
The thief said to the two of them and then walked out of the prison.
“superior.”
Awei and a villager put a hemp rope on the thief. The hemp rope soaked in boy’s urine was really powerful and it tied the thief up so that she couldn’t move.
Just when Awei was feeling smug, the thief broke free from the rope, and in an instant the hemp rope broke into seven or eight pieces and scattered on the ground.
“Don’t come over here! I have Uncle Jiu’s holy water!”
Ah Wei took out a bamboo tube, opened the lid and was about to pour the liquid at the thief.
The thief was also a little panicked and took a few steps back.
Just as they heard a strange spell, countless cockroaches flew in from the skylight of the prison and pounced directly towards the two of them.
“Ah, no, no, it’s so itchy, ah! It’s biting me!” Awei kept slapping the bugs that were crawling into his body, and kept swinging his hands and kicking his legs, and actually spilled his urine all over the floor.
The thief clenched her fists and was about to beat the two men to death.
At this time, Mao Shanming suddenly stood up and shouted to the thief: “Don’t you want your brother? Here he is.”
The thief turned around and saw her two brothers tied up upstairs. She was so angry that she tore off the tough iron fence and rushed out.
Mao Shanming ran away quickly, fearing that this thief with strange powers would beat him to death with one punch.
The thief hurriedly climbed up the stairs, only to see her brother, whose mouth was covered, shaking his head frantically.
“Pah.”
There was a crisp sound coming from the wooden board under the thief’s feet.
The mechanism on the second floor was triggered in an instant, and the wooden boards under the feet of the two people upstairs opened. The two fell down and were hanged on the spot.
“Ah!” The thief screamed in pain, her eyes filled with rage. She turned her head angrily and looked at Awei and others.
A loud noise came from behind. It turned out that the zombie Dabao broke through the solid stone wall and rushed in.
Uncle Jiu was fighting and retreating, and when he turned around he saw the thief with eyes full of anger.
After confirming through eye contact, I knew that this was the person who should be killed.
Chapter 47: The Power of Thunder! [First update, please add to favorites, flowers, comments and votes] (Old version)
Inside the Zhaojia Town government office, the air seemed to be stagnant at this moment.
Uncle Jiu tightly grasped the Golden Money Sword in his hand, looked at the man and the corpse in front of him, and held his breath.
At this time, a strange spell came again from all directions, and the zombie Dabao moved again, stretching out a pair of sharp claws and pounced towards Uncle Jiu.
The thief rushed towards Uncle Jiu in an instant.
Uncle Jiu turned around and dodged Dabao’s sharp claws, and stabbed the copper coin sword straight at the thief.
The thief didn’t dodge, but caught the sword that the other party was stabbing at her with her hand.
This thief thought that she had poisonous power to protect her and could be invulnerable to swords and guns, but she never expected that the power of the Golden Money Sword was so strong that her hands burst into sparks the moment it touched her.
After the collision, the thief raised her hand and saw a large burnt area on the palm of her hand.
“Uncle Jiu…Uncle Jiu, can you beat her?” A Wei asked in panic.
“Guess.” Uncle Jiu said calmly while looking at the enemy.
“Forget it, just announce the answer.” Awei said again.
“If I can’t beat her, do you think we can get out alive?” Uncle Jiu looked at Awei and said.
“Then there’s no need to guess, just keep working hard.” Awei said, looking at the zombie Dabao standing beside him.
The strange spell sounded again, and a large group of bats flew in from the window. The thief made a gesture with her hands and drove the zombie Dabao to attack again.
“squeak-“
I saw bats making strange noises and flying towards the people in the house.
“Ouch!” Awei was immediately bitten on the shoulder by the bat, and another villager was also bitten on the arm.
Mao Shanming simply hid in a wooden box, but unfortunately, there was a hole on his butt. Mao Shanming was bitten again at the place where he was originally bitten by Dabao, which made the injury on his butt even worse.
Uncle Jiu stabbed left and right with the Golden Money Sword, and kept dodging Dabao’s attacks.
“Fighting? Let’s try it.” Lin Mu waved his hand, and a lightning net suddenly appeared in the cell downstairs. The big net descended from the sky, covered the bat, and slowly shrank.
With a series of “crackling” sounds, the bats were actually touched by the lightning net, and were immediately electrocuted to death in the air and fell to the ground.
“Thunder net? Do you think it’s a ‘Thunderbird’? It’s just a thunder net, I don’t even take it seriously!”
In a house near the government office, the old man in black robe made a hand gesture, and the bats that fell to the ground turned into black smoke floating around, and in an instant they condensed into a large ball of black fog.
Lin Mu clenched his five fingers into a fist and gathered the lightning net into a ball of lightning mist, which was somewhat similar in shape to the patterned black mist.
I saw that the black fog and the thunder fog were moving, colliding again and again. During the collision, shrill wails continued to come from the black fog, and the thunder fog was getting brighter and brighter.
“Go!” The old man in black robe threw a ball of black smoke from his hand and flew towards the cell.
The black smoke actually had a strange human face, and the moment it merged into the black fog, it actually grew limbs. The black fog gradually condensed and turned into black humanoid monsters.
“Why are there more chips to add?” Lin Mu had a bad taste in his mouth. He waved his hand lightly, and the thunder mist gradually condensed and turned into the appearance of Uncle Jiu. His figure and body shape were almost the same, and even his determined eyebrows were portrayed very delicately.
“It can actually transform lightning into the appearance of a human! Why does this ‘thunder man’ look so familiar?” While Uncle Jiu was fighting with Dabao, he saw a solid human-shaped lightning nearby. Even though he remained calm in the face of zombies, he couldn’t help but be deeply shocked.
“Isn’t that you, Uncle Jiu?” Ah Wei looked at the “person” formed by thunder and lightning. If the situation hadn’t been urgent, he would have knelt down and shouted, ‘Immortal Lin has great magical powers’, ‘Immortal Lin is invincible’ and so on.
The villager standing by was so shocked that he was speechless. He simply couldn’t believe his eyes. The lightning turned into a human form and it was so lifelike.
“How is this possible! This person can actually transform lightning into a human form! And even change it into the appearance of Lin Jiu, this is impossible!” The old man was so shocked by the scene that his heart stopped beating, and he almost lost his spell.
The old man’s black fog itself is the existence of a vengeful spirit, so it has a human face, and the opponent’s lightning is like a carefully carved Lin Jiu. How can he remain calm?
The thief standing by was sweating profusely. Only when she was actually at the scene did she realize how terrifying this kind of precise control ability was. She saw with her own eyes that the two Lin Jius in front of her were almost identical.
The old man in black robe gritted his teeth and said, “So what if I turned into a human with lightning? How can my netherworld evil spirit be compared to your ordinary lightning?”
I saw a nine-ring broadsword appear in the hand of the human-shaped black fog, and he chopped straight at the human-shaped thunder and lightning that looked like Uncle Jiu.
“Dang-” A golden sword exactly the same as Uncle Jiu’s appeared in the hand of the human-shaped thunder and lightning, but it was also made of condensed thunder and lightning.
“Roar!” The black fog chopped hard, and “Uncle Nine” was actually split into pieces by one blow.
[First update, please give me flowers and votes! ]Chapter 48 There is no God in this world, how ridiculous! [Second update! ] (Old version)
Late at night, sounds of fighting could still be heard from the government office in Zhaojia Town.
The black human-shaped smoke then chopped the human-shaped lightning that looked like Uncle Jiu into pieces with one knife.
“Hahahaha! I thought you were so powerful, you condensed into a human form, and it was so lifelike. But it’s just a trivial trick. You can’t even withstand a casual attack from me.”
The old man in black robe laughed out loud, but the next second, his smile froze.
Suddenly, a cloud of lightning appeared in the air and turned into a human shape again. This time it was the appearance of Awei, with a wretched face and a signature sly smile. Even Awei himself felt wretched when he saw it.
“I want to see how many your Qi can support you to condense!” the old man said in a low voice.
The black smoke slashed again, splitting the “Awei” transformed by lightning into pieces.
“Awei.”
Lin Mu just uttered two words softly.
The lightning once again condensed into the appearance of Awei.
The black smoke slashed again, and the lightning shattered again.
The lightning turned into the appearance of Uncle Nine again.
“Literary talent.”
“Qiu Sheng.”
“Mao Shan Ming.”
The lightning turned into familiar faces, which made Awei and the others stunned.
“Hu, hu, hu…” The old man in black controlled the black smoke and slashed out many times in succession, and couldn’t help but breathe heavily.
At this time, Awei suddenly took out another bamboo tube from his pocket.
“Wow, why did you hide a bucket of urine?” said the villager next to him with some dissatisfaction.
“Hehe, what do you know? This is called preparing for the unexpected.” Awei just felt that he was really smart.
Then Ah Wei was pushed out, and everyone shouted, “Since you have boy’s urine, go and throw it on that thief.”
Ah Wei walked closer in fear, the bamboo tube in his hand shaking constantly. The thief woman was still controlling the zombie Dabao, who seemed unable to move.
“Ah!” The thief turned around and yelled at Ah Wei with a fierce look on her face, frightening Ah Wei so much that he stepped back repeatedly.
“You bitch, you still want to scare me? You can’t move at all. Come on, come on, hit me.” Awei swayed proudly in front of the bitch.
The thief actually jumped up and kicked Awei, sending him flying, and the urine in the bamboo tube spilled all over the floor.
“Ouch, it hurts so much. Didn’t they say she couldn’t move?” Awei lay on the ground wailing, holding his butt.
“I heard from the storyteller that even casting spells can’t move. It’s really strange.” A villager nearby said in confusion.
At this moment, the old man in black robe clearly felt that his strength was gradually exhausted, while the ball of thunder mist kept changing its appearance and there was no sign of fatigue.
“I won’t play with you anymore. It’s more important to complete the mission.”
Lin Mu said jokingly.
The next second, a ray of light separated from the lightning mist and attached to Uncle Jiu’s golden sword.
“Ninth Senior Brother, beat the ghost out of the zombie.”
The human-shaped ball of thunder fog said to Uncle Jiu.
Uncle Jiu immediately turned the Money Sword, changing from chopping to slapping, and hit the zombie again and again. He saw a soul-like thing being gradually peeled off under the beating of the Money Sword.
The thief woman on the side quickly lost control of the zombie Dabao, so she simply let go and fought with Uncle Jiu.
The ball of lightning mist condensed into the shape of an old man, who was the person the old man in black robe recognized – Old Master Ren!
At this time, the old man in black robe realized that he had been teased by the other party. He saw the black mist raised the knife in his hand and chopped it down again, but the thin “Old Master Ren” gently grasped the blade with one hand and squeezed it lightly, and the whole black mist shattered in an instant.
The ball of thunder fog no longer restrained its magnificent aura of heavenly thunder, and just its aura was enough to suppress all the evil creatures present. Lin Mu released the suppression of the black fog, and the next second, the black fog suddenly rushed out of the cell, flew into the sky, and swept towards the distant mountains.
The black fog lost control in front of Haoran Tianwei and instinctively ran towards the caster. Lin Mu thought that the caster was in Zhaojia Town, but he didn’t show up. This person even deceived his teammates.
While his teammates were fighting in dangerous situations, he was hiding in the deep mountains and forests, ready to escape at any time.
Unexpectedly, Lin Mu turned into lightning and easily caught up with the flying black fog.
“You… who are you?” The old man stood in front of the cave and wanted to escape, but he saw Lin Mu descending like a god. He looked at the other’s extraordinary face and said in shock.
“Me, I am God.” Lin Mu opened his palms, and blue electric snakes kept jumping between his fingers.
“There is no such thing as God in this world. How ridiculous.” Thick black air was seen pouring out from the old man’s seven orifices. It was an extremely terrifying evil spirit. The surrounding grass and trees withered and decayed the moment the evil spirit poured out.
Black blood continued to flow out of the old man’s mouth and nose, and he obviously looked like he was ready to die together with his friend.
The evil energy in the sky continued to gather.
The next second, he actually abandoned his physical body and fled into the distance.
“This old guy, he pretended to be so arrogant, but he still ran away.”
Lin Mu shook his head helplessly and said, and the next second he turned into lightning and disappeared on the spot.
I saw that the black fog was flying at a very fast speed, and it was difficult to see its trace in the dark night.
Soon the black fog flew out of Zhaojia Town. The old man muttered as he flew:
“Damn it, this guy actually followed me to Zhaojia Town. Junior sister, don’t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for provoking this killing god.”
“Don’t be afraid, Junior Sister. I have put a curse on you. After you die, you can use your poison skills to turn into a Rakshasa ghost and avenge yourself.”
“Brother, I will run first. I will report to you tomorrow…”
The black mist transformed by the old man suddenly stopped, and Lin Mu in front of him was actually sitting leisurely on a mountain in front, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.
[Second update, please add to favorites! Please give me flowers! Please give me votes! ]Chapter 49: It’s time to hit the road! I will never close my eyes in death! [Third update] (Old version)
Late at night, on the top of a mountain outside Zhaojia Town, a cloud of black fog was stopped in mid-air by a young man.
“God, please forgive me. You are a celestial being, you have the virtue of loving life. I…I will never dare to do it again. I was wrong. I was wrong. I will never dare to do it again. Please let me go.”
The black mist transformed into a human form, lowered its head, and knelt down in front of Lin Mu, extremely respectful.
“If everyone can survive by repenting before the executioner, then what is the need for law and justice?”
Lin Mu sat on a rock on the top of the mountain and spoke softly, and every word seemed to resonate with the thunder rolling in the sky.
“Wait, wait, please, God, please don’t kill me, don’t kill me, I have a huge secret.” The old man said hurriedly.
“Tell me.” Lin Mu became interested when he heard it.
“Can you spare my life in exchange for what you have said?” the old man begged in a deep voice.
“It depends on how much the secret you’re talking about is worth.” Lin Mu said coldly.
“Empress Dowager Xiangxi, the place where the remains of Empress Dowager Xiangxi are actually buried is Renjia Town. There are countless treasures buried in it, and also the Lizhu that is said to be able to reach the sky. That is the dragon energy that all immortal cultivators dream of.” The old man said slowly, still staring at the electric light condensed by Lin Mu.
“Have you finished talking? Once you’re done, it’s time to get going.” Lin Mu said coldly.
Lightning flashed in the sky, illuminating Lin Mu’s extraordinary appearance, as well as the fear in the black-robed old man’s heart.
“Okay! You still won’t let me go. In that case! I will die together with you!” The murderous aura of the old man in black robe surged, and he moved towards Lin Mu to swallow him in one gulp.
Lin Mu sat quietly, watching the other person getting closer and closer to him.
It suddenly exploded with a loud bang, and dazzling light fell from the sky, landing directly on the black fog.
The terrifying high temperature of the thunderbolt instantly evaporated the black mist, and the old man turned into ashes and disappeared from the world.
On the high cliff, there was a deep gully several dozen meters long. In the gully, some unburned branches were still emitting sparks.
In a house not far away, a little boy looked at the top of the mountain and shouted: “Dad! There are gods outside!”
“You’ve listened to the storytellers bragging a lot during the day! How can such a god come out at night…”
A fat man was looking at a man standing on the top of a mountain not far away, with electric snakes wrapped around his body. He was so shocked that his mouth could not close.
Could it be that this person was the one who set off the rolling thunder? Then he saw the burning ravine.
The fat man’s legs and feet could not help but go limp. There was such a god in the world! He quickly pulled the little boy beside him and knelt down, saying tremblingly: “Children speak without restraint, please spare my life, god.”
Everyone who heard the noise opened the door and saw an immortal who turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared on the cliff.
They all knelt down and prayed sincerely for the gods’ blessings.
Lin Mu turned into a flash of lightning and quickly returned to Zhaojia Town. As soon as he reached the roof, he heard a task reminder sound:
“Complete the mission [Defeat the Thief]: Obtain [Qi-Inducing Pill*1].”
The thief was stabbed in the heart by Uncle Jiu’s sword and flew out of the house and fell in front of a well.
The golden sword with lightning still stuck in her chest, and she suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. The thief’s face was ferocious, her eyes widened, and she looked around with hatred.
“I won’t let you go even if I become a ghost!” As she said this, the thief grasped the golden sword in one hand and was about to stab it into her chest.
Lin Mu quietly took away the ray of lightning attached to the sword.
“Puff!” The thief stabbed herself in the heart and fell into the well.
“Uncle Jiu, what should we do now?” Awei asked Uncle Jiu while looking at the corpse at the bottom of the well.
“Treat the injured and bury the dead.” Uncle Jiu shook his head and said.
“What about the living ones?” Awei asked again.
“If you’re still alive, just wait to die.” Uncle Jiu glared at him.
“Forget it, let’s cremate the dead and put an end to it all.” Uncle Jiu suddenly turned around and said.
“You guys clean up the bodies, and you guys clean up the firewood. As for me, I’m injured, so I’ll go back and apply some medicine.” Awei returned to his arrogant captain look, with a big “奸” character revealed on his torn clothes on his chest.
The few who stayed behind scoffed at it.
“How can we go down the well in such darkness? Forget it. Let’s get those two hanged people down first.” Looking at the dark deep well, Ah Fu and Ah Shou, who were in charge of dealing with the corpses, were a little scared.
Several people quickly built a fire with firewood and placed the two horse thieves’ bodies in the middle, completely forgetting that there was also a thief’s body in the deep well.
“Help them loosen the ropes on their necks so they can walk more comfortably.” A villager named Afu said, and then he untied the ropes that were tightly around the necks of the corpses.
When Ah Shou turned around, he saw that several of his fellow villagers had quietly slipped away, leaving only the two of them to work. He couldn’t help but shook his head and sighed.
At this moment, the two corpses behind them opened their eyes instantly. As soon as Ah Fu and Ah Shou turned around with the torches in their hands, they saw the ghosts of two horse thieves flying towards them.
It penetrated into the bodies of the two people.
Ah Fu and Ah Shou seemed to have become different people in an instant. Their eyes were dull, their faces were pale, and they walked straight towards the stone wall.
The two of them walked in a very strange way. Their heels did not touch the ground. They walked on tiptoes, and each step was unsteady.
The two men walked to the stone wall. There was no road ahead, but there was no turn. A strange force emerged from their bodies, and they unexpectedly crashed into the stone wall.
The solid stone wall collapsed in an instant, and then two strange people were seen walking out of the collapsed stone wall, tiptoeing, and disappearing into the night step by step.
In the yamen’s well, countless poisonous insects climbed onto the thief’s corpse. Poisonous centipedes, scorpions, toads, snakes and other creatures were all greedily gnawing at her corpse. A sense of resentment quietly arose, and streams of negative energy slowly gathered in the dry well, waiting for an opportunity for revenge.
[Third update, please give me flowers and votes! ]Chapter 50 Daoist friend, have you heard of fried dough sticks? [Fourth update, please bookmark] (Old version)
On the next morning, the news that the horse bandits had been eliminated spread throughout the streets and alleys. Every household in Zhaojia Town was decorated with lights and it was as lively as if it were New Year’s Day.
Ever since Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu came to Zhaojia Town, this group of horse thieves with magical powers were easily defeated by “Immortal Lin”. When other ordinary horse thieves heard that there was an immortal in Zhaojia Town, they were so scared that they dared not leave the town.
Those who had magic powers were all killed, and those who didn’t had magic powers could be crushed to death with just one finger.
When it rained, the horse thieves were so scared that they hid in caves, fearing that the immortal would strike them with a bolt of lightning.
The town’s gentry were determined to give Immortal Lin a grand banquet to thank him for his great kindness.
Lin Mu didn’t say much, but just waited quietly for the development of the plot.
Last night he also saw with his own eyes that A Shou and A Fu were possessed by ghosts and disappeared into the night, as well as the thick evil energy gathered by that thief.
In this way, there may be a chance to obtain the task reward of [Qi Inducing Pill], and the chance of drawing Qi into the body will become greater and greater. Lin Mu was also thinking about the fact that the tomb of “Empress Dowager Xiangxi” was in Renjia Town.
I thought this thing shouldn’t be in the plot.
At night, the gentry held a grand banquet in the charity cemetery.
When Lin Mucai, dressed in white, walked into the gate, everyone quickly stood up and knelt, respectfully paying homage to this immortal who had descended to earth.
Lin Mu just nodded calmly and quickly took a seat.
When Uncle Jiu walked in, everyone hurriedly stood up to greet him, and Uncle Jiu repeatedly asked everyone to sit down.
As soon as Awei walked into the gate, the crowd didn’t react much, and there were even some boos, which made Mao Shanming, who was standing next to him, feel a little embarrassed.
Just as everyone was toasting, two young men with sullen faces walked in.
“Ahshou and Ahfu, why are you here just now?” A villager greeted the two of them.
Lin Mu had already restrained all his breath and quietly looked at the two young men with strange steps.
At this time, a voice from the system rang in Lin Mu’s mind: “Trigger the plot mission:
Mission A: Eliminate [Fried Duck] and [Grudge], and obtain [Qi-inducing Pill*1]Mission B, destroy the ghosts of the two ghosts in front of you, get the title [Good Helper of the Underworld], eliminate demons and defend the way, and get a kiss from the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Demon. “
Lin Mu decisively chose Task A.
At this time, Uncle Jiu also saw A Shou and A Fu walking on tiptoe, and looked at Lin Mu who was as calm as usual.
“Brother, find two jars.” Lin Mu said in a low voice.
Uncle Jiu immediately understood what Lin Mu meant and walked towards Mao Shanming: “Evacuate the villagers first, I will go find two jars.”
Ah Wei, who was unaware of the situation, was still greeting the two of them enthusiastically, shouting, “Come here, come here, find a seat by yourselves. Really, the two of you haven’t shown up for a day, why do you look so bad?”
The two of them stood on tiptoe quietly, not saying a word, just staring at Awei in a daze.
“So dull and unconscious, you don’t even listen to what the captain says?”
Ah Wei was still scolding, Mao Shanming had already come to the crowd and said softly: “Everyone, let’s stop here today, I have something to do here.”
“Is any event also a happy event? Come, drink.” As she said this, the aunt raised a bowl of wine.
“Bang-“
I saw Awei being knocked over by Afu and Ashou who were possessed by two ghosts and lying on the ground.
“Run!” Everyone suddenly became chaotic and fled in all directions.
“Junior brother, the jar!”
I saw Uncle Jiu holding up two jars high.
The two ghosts pounced towards Lin Mu. Lin Mu, who was sitting at the table, remained calm and gently released the breath of thunder in his body. At that moment, the mighty power of heaven suddenly descended and pressed heavily on the two ghosts, making them unable to move.
As a majestic aura spread out instantly, everyone felt an invisible pressure in their chest, and even breathing became a little difficult.
“Is this the magnificent power of heaven? Junior brother has been hiding his aura all along. No wonder I failed when I used ‘Observing Aura’. Such a supreme aura is not something that mortals like us can casually peek at.”
The country gentlemen also saw Lin Mu’s powerful strength up close. The elderly men immediately dropped their crutches and knelt down to kowtow. Some of them even knocked out their gold teeth.
“Immortal Lin is truly an immortal. He can subdue the evil spirit with just a glance!” A Wei climbed up from the ground, his eyes full of awe.
Mao Shanming stood among a group of aunts with his eyes wide open, not much better than the others.
As a half-baked Taoist priest, he was so shocked by such a deity that he was speechless. How could someone suppress evil spirits with just a breath without using any talismans? This person must be a deity, must be a deity!
Lin Mu simply waved his hand, and two bolts of lightning struck into Ah Fu and Ah Shou’s bodies, knocking them flying. The two ghosts in the air were immediately knocked out.
“receive!”
As soon as Lin Muyan made a move, the two jars in Uncle Jiu’s hands generated a powerful suction force at the same time, sucking the two ghosts into the jars.
Only when they saw the evil ghost being put into the altar did they feel relieved.
“Junior brother, it’s bad. I’m afraid that bitch will also turn into a ghost.” Uncle Jiu said hurriedly as he looked at the two people on the ground.
“Brother, you go first, I will be there soon.” Lin Mu said softly.
Lin Mu showed a casual smile on his face, handed the two jars of ghosts in his hand to Mao Shanming and said: “Daoyou, you have heard of fried ghosts, right?”
[The flower evaluation tickets have not been moved for several days… Is it because no one is looking at them?! ]Chapter 51: Smear the soot all over your body to avoid ghosts! [First update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
At night, in the charity cemetery of Zhaojia Town, Lin Mu handed Awei a stack of talismans and asked him to paste them inside and outside the house.
With the help of Mao Shanming, the house inside and outside were soon covered with talismans.
“Hey, don’t close this door, leave a way out for fellow Taoist.” Lin Mu stopped A Wei and said.
“Leave me a way to survive?” Mao Shanming asked in surprise, his eyes full of confusion.
“Where are you going, Immortal?” Mao Shanming asked in confusion.
“As for me, I’ll go and subdue that bitch.” Lin Mu waved his hand and walked out of the house.
“I’m going to make fried dough sticks by myself? I don’t think that’s possible.” Mao Shanming was obviously a little panicked. He had never done such a thing before, he had only heard of it.
“We have to do it even if we have to. If we fail to blow up these two ghosts and they escape, they will bring disaster to the world. The mission of saving the world depends on you, my friend.” Lin Mu turned around and said seriously.
“Hey, this is the ash I have left over. See if it can be used.” Awei handed a bag of ash to Mao Shanming.
“I know that smearing pot ash all over your body can help you avoid ghosts. Captain Awei, what are you going to do?” Mao Shanming asked as he took the pot ash.
“Who am I? That thief is so powerful, I have to follow Immortal Lin to survive. No, I have to help Immortal Lin catch ghosts.” Awei said seriously.
“Why, fellow Daoist, is it not possible?” Lin Mu questioned without any concealment.
“Okay, don’t worry, gods. I can do it. Good and evil will fight for the rest of our lives.” Mao Shanming said, patting his chest.
“I really admire your character. Please accept the captain’s greetings.” Awei bowed with his hands clasped, with a tragic look of a warrior who would never return.
“It’s better to sacrifice him alone than to have the whole town die.” Awei walked out the door, nodded and muttered to himself.
Having said that, he immediately bolted the door and locked Mao Shanming in the house. Not feeling that was not enough, he pasted another talisman on the door.
“Eh? Eh? Immortal Lin, Immortal Lin, where are you, Immortal? Don’t leave me alone, I’m so scared~” Awei looked at the dark street and quickly ran towards the yamen.
Soon Awei caught up with Uncle Jiu who was at the gate of the yamen, but there was no trace of Lin Mu.
“Why are you here?” Uncle Jiu asked Awei who was running over.
“I’m here to help Immortal Lin and you.” A Wei rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Mu standing in front of the well with reverence.
When the two of them came to the well, Uncle Jiu frowned and said, “I hope her back is facing the sky, her back is facing the sky, and her soul will not change.”
“What if the belly is facing the sky?” Awei asked curiously.
“The belly is pointing to the sky, so the power is boundless.” Uncle Jiu stretched the lantern towards the well.
“That’s great, that’s great. My back is facing the sky and I have great fortune.” Awei patted his chest and said thankfully.
“Pull the body up first.” Lin Mu said to Awei.
“Ah, let me go, can you let Immortal Lin set off a mine…” Awei said with difficulty.
“Do you think I will let you go down when I am about to cast thunder magic? Or I will go down and you will subdue the monster.” Lin Mu asked again.
“Okay, okay, I’ll go down, I’ll go down.” Awei said sadly.
“I shouldn’t have come here earlier. It would have been much better to fight with Maoshan Ming Zhagui.” Ah Wei said with regret in his heart, half of his body already sunk into the well.
“Fairy Lin, you must take care of me.” Awei said sadly, looking like he was about to cry.
“Well, if you encounter danger, find a safe place at the bottom of the well and shout loudly.” Lin Mu nodded and answered seriously.
“Ah? Is there a safe place at the bottom of the well?” Awei asked again.
“No.” Uncle Jiu said as he let go of the well rope.
“What are you still looking at?” Uncle Jiu asked when he saw Awei clinging to the wellhead.
“Let me take one more look at you, Uncle Jiu.” Awei said reluctantly while holding onto the well mouth.
Uncle Jiu, who usually doesn’t smile, smiled for the first time: “Haha, you’ve seen enough! Why don’t you go down quickly?”
Before Awei could shout, Uncle Jiu had already let the rope down.
Awei was slowly lowered into the well. He felt the surroundings getting colder and colder, and he was getting closer and closer to the corpse.
Suddenly, the thief’s body sank.
“Ah? Pull quickly, pull quickly!” Awei pulled the rope in panic.
The next second, the thief’s body suddenly floated up, and the golden sword that was originally inserted into the thief’s heart instantly dissipated.
The bitch suddenly jumped up and grabbed Awei’s butt.
“Ah! Don’t pull, don’t pull!” Awei’s soul almost flew away when he was grabbed by this pair of cold hands.
“Should we pull it out or not?” Lin Mu asked Awei in the well with a smile.
“Swish–” Awei’s pants were torn off, and the thief also fell down.
“Uncle Jiu, hurry up and pull! Help.” Awei shouted towards the cave entrance.
With a “bang”, a splash of water burst out from the wellhead.
Awei was sprayed out and fell to the ground.
“No need to pull, I’m out.” Awei said after spitting out a mouthful of well water.
The next second, a hideous-looking female ghost flew out of the well. It was the thief.
The thief who turned into a ghost is obviously more powerful than before.
The thief seemed to sense that her brother was in danger, so she flew quickly towards the charity cemetery.
Immediately afterwards, Lin Mu also turned into lightning and disappeared on the spot.
[Thank you for your support, we will continue to update! Please give me a flower rating vote! ]Chapter 52: Fried until crispy and golden, would you like to try it? [Second update, please give me flowers!] (Old version)
All that was heard was a roar from the hideous ghost of the thief. The roar echoed throughout Zhaojia Town, and the townspeople were so frightened that they huddled in a corner and trembled in fear.
In the charity cemetery late at night, the two jars that sealed the ghosts of bandits seemed to sense the thief’s resentment and became restless.
In front of a large oil pan, Mao Shanming held down the restless jar and put his fingers into the oil pan.
“Oops, the oil isn’t on yet.”
“Ah, ah!” Angry roars came from the wine jar.
Mao Shanming looked at the jar shaking wildly, and even saw cracks on it, so he hurriedly hugged it.
There were signs that the talisman was unable to suppress the ghost. A hand suddenly stretched out from the jar and pushed open the lid. Mao Shanming used his mute hand to hold down the lid to stop the hand from struggling.
“No, it will explode even if the oil doesn’t boil.” Mao Shanming said as he threw the jar into the oil pan.
“Gurgle gurgle—”
I heard bubbles suddenly coming out of the oil pan, and even some fragrance wafted out.
“Real ingredients are often cooked in the simplest way. Just like that, after a busy day, Chef Mao put a jar of fresh ghosts into a large pot with oil at 50 degrees.”
“Just like that, a pot of fried dough sticks is ready.” Lin Mu sat on the roof and joked as he watched the bubbles rolling in the oil pan.
“Roar–” A batter-like humanoid monster was seen slowly crawling out of the frying pan, with its two eyes barely stuck on its face, and sticky batter dripping all over its body. From time to time, a puddle of foul-smelling batter dripped from its shiny surface.
Lin Mu felt nauseous even from a distance and sighed that it was indeed a childhood trauma.
The monster slowly moved. It grabbed the eye that had fallen to its mouth, pulled it out, and stuck it on its forehead. As the monster moved, a foul fishy smell continued to emanate from its body.
“Oh no! It’s half-cooked.” Mao Shanming quickly turned around and ran away.
“Hey! Which bastard locked the door!” Mao Shanming hurried to the door, but found that it was locked tightly.
The fried dough stick was gradually approaching Mao Shanming. Mao Shanming pushed a wardrobe and blocked the door to the inner room, but the fried dough stick was very strong. It was obvious that Mao Shanming could not resist for long.
“Hey, pot ash!”
Mao Shanming immediately hid under the quilt and smeared the pot ash frantically.
Seeing Mao Shanming picking up the pot ash, Lin Mu couldn’t help but sigh at his fellow Taoist’s cleverness.
The fried dough stick slowly walked towards the quilt, with puddles of batter dripping from his body.
I saw it pulling back the quilt, and there was nothing on the bed.
But Lin Mu saw the naked black and gray man lying straight on the big bed.
As soon as he saw the fried dough sticks slowly approaching, he immediately closed his eyes.
The fried dough stick crouched down and looked hard, but could not see anything.
It slowly groped downwards and unexpectedly saw a pair of soles of feet!
The sticky hands gently stroked it.
Mao Shanming felt that something was wrong. He didn’t expect that he didn’t even put soot on the soles of his feet!
“Pah!” The fried dough stick slapped the sole of his foot. Mao Shanming quickly pulled his foot back and barely avoided the dangerous attack.
Mao Shanming held his breath and slid under the bed, but he didn’t expect that there was no soot on his back!
Mao Shanming wanted to push open the wardrobe that was in front of the door, but he accidentally rubbed the soot off his chest.
Seeing the fried dough sticks getting closer and closer, Mao Shanming glanced sideways and discovered that the other party actually saw his back which was not covered with soot. He was so scared that he immediately turned around and closed his eyes.
But I didn’t expect that the ash from the pot would also get rubbed off on my chest.
The pair of sticky hands grabbed Mao Shanming’s chest, and he cried out in pain. It was so painful that he couldn’t believe it.
Just as the roar of the thief was heard getting closer in the distance, Lin Mu seized the opportunity, transformed into lightning, and appeared behind Mao Shanming.
Lin Mu saw the electric snake in his hand wrapping around the other person.
The blue electric snake kept rushing into the batter monster’s body, from the inside out. The terrible electric current kept heating every part of the monster’s body, and the oil temperature instantly reached a boiling state.
However, under extremely precise control, Mao Shanming was not hurt at all.
All I could hear was hot oil bubbling around the monster, and the sound of frying and exploding could be heard continuously.
I saw the monster in front of me change from white to golden yellow, and then from sticky to crisp.
In this way, under the careful cooking of Master Lin, a delicious golden fried dough sticks was ready.
The golden fried dough sticks froze in place, not moving at all. Mao Shanming breathed a sigh of relief, pushed the crispy fried dough sticks away, and slumped to the ground.
“Thank you, gods. Thank you, gods.” Mao Shanming felt that his gratitude was pouring out like a torrent of river water.
Lin Mu’s control of lightning almost blinded Mao Shanming’s eyes. At such a close distance, he was able to fry the ghost to golden color with such a high temperature, and did not injure himself who was being grabbed by the ghost on the chest.
If he had not seen it with his own eyes up close, he would never have believed that this was done by a young man who looked no more than twenty years old.
At this moment, the thief appeared at the door and knocked on the door of the charity cemetery angrily.
Lin Mu waved his hand, and the door opened instantly.
“Here you are, it’s fried crispy and golden. Do you want to try it?” Mao Shanming said proudly.
When the thief saw that her brother had met with an accident, a black mist suddenly burst out from her body.
Dabao and Xiaobao hurried over to protect Mao Shanming.
Lin Mu walked to the oil pan and gently pushed the other jar containing the ghost into the boiling hot oil.
“No!” the thief shouted loudly.
“No, you said no, so you don’t want it?”
Lin Mu pushed the jar down.
The thief immediately rushed over with a roar, and stabbed Lin Mu with her sharp claws.
Lin Mu just raised his hand lightly, and an electric net easily trapped the other party.
“Little Junior Brother, be careful, this thief can possess a human body. She has a strong evil spirit and can even take away someone’s soul!”
Uncle Jiu hurried in and shouted.
Before he finished speaking, the thief was filled with negative energy, which turned into a wisp of black air and attacked Awei’s eyes.
【Please give me flowers! 】
Chapter 53 “Soul Extractor”! [Third update, please give me flowers and votes] (Old version)
Late at night in Zhaojia Town, the ghost of the thief turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated towards Awei’s eyebrows. Except for Lin Mu, the three people and two ghosts couldn’t help but be startled.
“You! Don’t come over here!” Awei retreated repeatedly, and the black air attacked Awei straight.
“Ah! Ah!” Seeing the evil energy rushing into his eyebrows, Awei immediately changed into a different appearance. He was no longer as wretched as before. He tore his clothes to pieces and rushed towards everyone with a fierce look on his face.
A Wei grabbed Mao Shanming by the collar, and this thin body suddenly generated a strange strength for no reason, lifting the other party up.
“If Uncle Ming had known that you would continue to be naked, why are you still wearing clothes?” Dabao and Xiaobao said while pulling Maoshan Ming.
“Hey, hey, hey, captain, yes, we’re one of us!” Mao Shanming shouted hurriedly when he saw himself being lifted up, struggling to hold the other person’s hand.
The other party’s iron-like hand held him tightly, and Mao Shanming could not struggle free.
“Help, help!” Mao Shanming shouted to Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu.
“Wait, I’ll go draw a talisman, Taoist brother, just hold on.” Uncle Jiu said as he ran to the incense table.
“No way, help, help, immortal, Immortal Lin, save me!” Mao Shanming hurriedly asked Lin Mu for help.
“Hold on a little while! Fellow Daoist, I’ll make a treasure for you. Please hold on a little while longer.” Lin Mu suddenly became playful. The electric snake in his hand jumped and condensed into a strange device that looked like an octopus.
Under Lin Mu’s careful control, it gradually took shape.
“Don’t do anything fancy, save me, fellow Taoist! He’s going to bite me!” Mao Shanming shouted in panic when he saw the possessed Awei opening his mouth and getting closer and closer to Mao Shanming’s neck.
Dabao and Xiaobao pulled Mao Shanming hard, but it was obviously of no use.
At this moment, the “treasure” in Lin Mu’s hand had already taken shape. Lin Mu took the octopus-shaped “soul extractor” and covered Awei’s head with it.
Immediately afterwards, an endless numbness instantly pierced into Awei’s mind.
Awei immediately trembled all over. He felt as if he was floating in ecstasy and his whole body could not stop shaking. Seeing this, Mao Shanming decisively kicked Awei in the crotch.
“Ouch!” Awei’s legs tightened and he cried out in pain, immediately loosening his hand that was pinching Mao Shanming.
Immediately afterwards, Lin Mu pulled the other person backwards, and the blue magic weapon covered the thief’s head, and pulled the other person’s head out of Awei’s body.
Everyone was stunned. This magical thing could actually pull out ghosts!
The female ghost was extremely difficult to deal with, and she held on to Awei tightly and refused to come out.
Seeing this, Lin Mu stepped on A Wei’s shoulder and pulled the female ghost out fiercely.
The female ghost actually pulled out Awei’s soul as well, and the two souls were in a stalemate.
“Hey, hey, hey, hey, why did you pull me out too! God! God Lin! Please let me go, please let me go, I don’t want to die yet!” Awei suddenly woke up, and he shouted hurriedly in the spirit-like state.
Lin Mu condensed a ball of lightning in his hand and was about to hit the female ghost. The female ghost was so scared that she quickly let go. The next second, the lightning struck Awei’s soul.
The electric shock made him twitch, and it was truly a numbing sensation at the soul level.
Just when he had dealt with Awei, he never expected that the thief would fly over and possess Dabao.
Uncle Jiu drew a talisman and walked over quickly, but he didn’t expect to see Dabao, who was surrounded by negative energy.
A ghost possessed a ghost? Uncle Jiu was puzzled at the time. What was the reason?
There is only the saying that ghosts possess humans, there is no such thing as ghosts possessing ghosts.
Lin Mu thought about it and realized that this must be the evil curse cast by the old man in black robe, which allowed the ghost to possess the body and made the talisman ineffective.
Just as Uncle Jiu was hesitating, Dabao had already pounced on Uncle Jiu, knocked him to the ground, and opened his mouth to bite Uncle Jiu’s neck.
Uncle Jiu immediately took out the talisman and stuck it on the other person’s forehead.
“Brother Taoist, please don’t harm my Dabao’s life!” Mao Shanming shouted anxiously.
Dabao was stunned for just a moment before he pounced and bit again.
“Wow, why isn’t this ghost afraid of the talisman?” Uncle Jiu suddenly felt a little panicked.
“Roar!” Dabao pounced on Uncle Jiu’s neck and was about to bite him.
“Junior brother, help me!” Uncle Jiu immediately shouted to Lin Mu.
“Ninth Senior Brother, I heard that they gave you a lot this time.” Lin Mu said leisurely, looking at the “Soul Extractor” in his hand.
“What do you mean a lot? Damn it, you want my money again!” When Uncle Jiu heard that Lin Mu wanted money again, he immediately gathered some strength and pushed away Dabao who was rushing towards him.
“Ninth Senior Brother, I’m not asking for your money. It’s very hard for me to do this. I’ll give you eight dollars as a friendly price.” Lin Mu nodded seriously.
“Eight dollars! Why don’t you go and rob it!” Uncle Jiu shouted angrily.
Uncle Jiu drew a “Chi” and flew towards Dabao, but was torn into pieces by the other party in an instant. Dabao pounced on Uncle Jiu again, grabbed Uncle Jiu’s shoulders tightly, and opened his mouth to bite him.
“Four dollars is not enough! It’s not easy for me to come out.” Uncle Jiu struggled hard, barely pushed Dabao away and shouted.
“That won’t work. You’re not sincere, brother. Nine dollars? I’ll take a step back and give in. Nine dollars.” Lin Mu shouted at the other party.
“Nine pieces! Wasn’t it only eight pieces just now?” Uncle Jiu got angry when he heard that. He stabbed Dabao with the peach wood sword in his hand, but it was broken by the other party.
Uncle Jiu was picked up and couldn’t move, with his bloody mouth about to open.
“Nine dollars is nine dollars! I’ll give it to you!” Uncle Jiu struggled desperately, but he couldn’t shake those iron-like arms.
“It has risen to ten yuan now!” Lin Mu said with a smile on his face.
“What! Ten dollars? Just let it bite me to death. Just bite me to death and take ten dollars from me!” Uncle Jiu was still kicking the other party, but it did not make the mountain-like ghost move at all.
Seeing the big mouth full of fangs getting closer and closer to him, Uncle Jiu finally compromised with his life and shouted, “Ten dollars is ten dollars, I’ll give it to you, okay!”
Before he finished speaking, the “soul extractor” had already been placed on Dabao’s head. A tingling electric current instantly flowed through his body, causing Dabao to tremble all over.
“Damn it, you want ten dollars from me.” Uncle Jiu broke free from Dabao and said indignantly.
Lin Mu pulled the thief out of Dabao’s body. The sticky Yin Qi was constantly dispersed by the fine electric current until the two Yin Qi were completely separated.
“Ah!” The thief was pulled out by Lin Mu and thrown to the ground. Lin Mu gently raised his hand and pointed to the sky.
A sharp blue beam of light came down from the sky accompanied by thunder and pierced straight into the thief’s heart. The old man screamed in pain with the evil spirit left behind, but still couldn’t break free.
Then the negative energy was slowly devoured by the fine electric snakes and finally disappeared into the air.
Lin Mu gently retracted the lightning and looked at everyone with ease.
Mao Shanming stood there in a daze, his face covered in soot, his mouth open so wide that a basket of eggs could fit in.
Ah Wei, wearing only a pair of pants, stood there trembling, hearing his own heart pounding.
Although the two little ghosts didn’t, it seemed that the shock was about to rise to their throats, as if they were about to jump out.
“Congratulations on completing Mission A, destroying [Fried Ghost] and [Grudge], and obtaining [Qi-Inducing Pill*1]”
Chapter 54 Have you figured it out? Am I a human or a god? [Fourth update!] (Old version)
At dawn, in the charity cemetery of Zhaojia Town, several people were cleaning up the messy house. Looking at the golden and crispy fried dough sticks, Dabao and Xiaobao ate them all up. Soon, the two dough sticks were lying on the ground with their round bellies, and Mao Shanming looked disgusted.
Thinking back to the reminder sound, he now had three Qi-inducing Pills and ten more dollars.
This was naturally earned by Uncle Jiu with great difficulty. When Uncle Jiu reluctantly took half an incense stick to give it to Lin Mu, Lin Mu could faintly hear Uncle Jiu crying.
The next morning, Uncle Jiu was invited by a family to look at Feng Shui. Lin Mu wanted to go with them, but Uncle Jiu refused to let him go no matter what, fearing that he would make his own money again.
The wealthy family was looking at Feng Shui and had strong financial resources. They said they were willing to spend more money to invite Lin Shenxian to join them. Uncle Jiu refused Lin Mu’s request and asked Lin Mu to return to Renjia Town first.
Lin Mu didn’t care and started his return journey alone.
In front of the two big mountains, Lin Mu walked onto the path again. Seeing the flowers blooming on both sides of the road, Lin Mu was happy to walk and enjoy the scenery.
He walked down the mountain and reached halfway up the mountain when he heard the familiar voice again.
Lin Mu heard a familiar hoarse voice calling something in the dense forest, and immediately looked in the direction of the sound.
He was still wearing the shroud that looked like a gown with a gold and silver pattern painted on it.
Lin Mu looked carefully and saw that it was the weasel.
Then, the furry little body stretched out its two front paws, bowed to Lin Mu and said, “My fellow countryman… why are you here again!”
It’s that familiar line again.
“Do you think I am a human or a god?” Lin Mu turned his head.
Yes, the weasel in front of him was exactly the yellow-skinned one that he met before and was asking for a title.
“This…you…” The weasel was stumped again and hesitated, unable to speak.
“My fellow countryman, you still haven’t figured it out after so many days?” Lin Mu said jokingly.
This yellow fox never thought that after it cultivated itself into a spirit and wanted to seek enlightenment, it had been waiting for so many days on this path where people often passed by, but unexpectedly, a human who did not play by the rules came, and came twice!
It was a coincidence that this yellow-skinned fox was unlucky and happened to run into a bandit plague. No one from the surrounding towns dared to go to Zhaojia Town.
What’s more coincidental is that it encountered Lin Mu, a more difficult immortal, twice.
“My fellow countryman, why don’t you take a closer look and see if I am a human or a god?” Lin Mu leaned over again and asked.
It was annoying enough to wait for several days without seeing anyone, but I didn’t expect that this human would make me angry. This yellow fox was determined to take revenge.
“Go to hell!” The yellow-skinned man suddenly pounced towards Lin Mu, but Lin Mu stood up and kicked him.
The yellow-skinned man was still unwilling to give in and actually wanted to cast a spell.
I saw red light flashing in its eyes, accompanied by bursts of rustling sounds, as if it was about to perform some kind of illusion.
Then, Lin Mu released his own breath.
The yellow-skinned creature instantly fell to the ground, trembling all over.
“God, God, God, please spare my life, no, don’t kill me.” The weasel was pinned to the ground, his chest stuffy as he begged for mercy.
“Now, am I a human or a god?” Lin Mu asked with a smile again.
“God, you are the God of Heaven, you are the God who tops the sky.” The yellow-skinned man begged for mercy.
Seeing that the other party was about to be crushed by his half breath, Lin Mu gently retracted his breath, just like an ordinary person.
“Have you figured it out now?” Lin Mu asked with a smile.
“I’ve figured it out, I’ve figured it out, you are a god, a great god!” The yellow-skinned man stood on the stone, raised a thumb, and his tone was as sweet as it could be, as if he was not a weasel spirit but a flatterer.
“Hey, hey, hey, fellow villager, don’t go.” Lin Mu shouted hurriedly when he saw the yellow-skinned man was about to leave.
“God, do you have any other instructions?” The weasel turned around respectfully and said humbly.
“Your fellow countryman from the Northeast, Wuxianer, why don’t you stay in the Northeast? What are you doing in the South?” Lin Mu asked curiously.
“We, our family doesn’t allow us to talk about it.” The weasel is also a cunning person.
“You won’t tell me even if the gods ask you?” A ball of thunder jumped in Lin Mu’s hand, and the manic electric snakes made explosive sounds in the air.
“I’m telling you, the ancestor of our Huangxian clan discovered a tomb here. My second uncle told me that there are some treasures hidden in it.” The yellow-skinned creature begged for mercy quickly.
“Originally, our Huangxian clan came here first, but who would have thought that someone leaked the news and the four families of Hu, Bai, Liu and Hui also wanted to take a piece of the pie. They even pretended to be helping, which is really fucking unkind.” The yellow-skinned man cursed as he spoke.
Suddenly, an extremely terrifying evil spirit came from afar, which scared the mandrills and monsters in the mountains and made them flee in panic. The yellow fox also sensed it keenly and quickly ran into the forest to escape.
Then, a woman’s cry was heard from afar:
“General, let’s see where you can escape this time!”
Chapter 55: Zombie King Jiang Chen Reappears in the World! Ma Family Madonna! [First Update] (Old Version)
On the outskirts of Zhaojia Town, a very pretty woman in white was chasing a humanoid monster with messy hair.
“Jiang Chen, I never thought that you would still dare to do evil a thousand years later. If I let you escape again today, I, Ma Dannu, will be sorry to the ancestors of the Ma family.”
That monster turned out to be the legendary Zombie King, Jiang Chen.
“This general is too shameless. Why is he dressed in rags?” Lin Mu said secretly in his heart.
The general seemed to understand what people said and actually ran away even faster.
The woman in white was seen making hand gestures and pointing at the general in the distance.
With a loud bang, a yellow flag suddenly appeared beside Jiang Chen. Lin Mu took a closer look and saw a large Bagua formation drawn on it with the words “Summon All Gods” written on it.
Then there were three loud noises, and yellow flags exploded from the ground in all directions and flew towards the general.
“Bang, bang, bang!” There were four more sounds, and four flags flew out from the four directions of the general.
Eight yellow command flags flew straight towards Jiang Chen, and the moment they touched Jiang Chen, they immediately restrained him.
Then came two sides, three sides…seven sides, eight sides.
Several flags quickly trapped the general.
Looking at this beautiful figure, Lin Mu couldn’t help but sigh, this is what a female knight should look like.
The general struggled hard to break free and actually tore several yellow flags into pieces.
The general who escaped immediately flew towards Lin Mu.
“Be careful!” the woman shouted at Lin Mu.
Lin Mu was not in a hurry, and the lightning in his hand was already ready.
The general only felt that the other party’s skin and flesh were tender and must be a delicious dish.
Lin Mu just raised his hand and slapped, and the electric snakes were released in an instant. The general was surprisingly very smart. The moment he saw Lin Mu releasing lightning, he suddenly turned around and flew in another direction, barely avoiding the fatal thunder.
But he was still injured in the shoulder by the terrible thunder, and screamed in pain.
At this moment, it seemed to recall the terrible gods of ancient times, and fear continued to surge from the depths of its heart.
The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder that destroyed the heavens and the earth has now appeared in the world again!
When Jiang Chen saw that the woman in white had also arrived, he took a look at Lin Mu, who had no energy at all, and immediately fled.
“Don’t run!” The woman in white wanted to chase him again, but suddenly she lost her strength and was about to fall to the ground.
Lin Mu stretched out a hand to support the other person.
“Thank you, fellow Taoist.” The woman panted lightly and thanked Lin Mu.
When the woman saw the other party release a bolt of lightning, she thought that he was a Taoist and called him “fellow Taoist”.
After she recovered from her shock, Madonna realized that the man who helped her was so handsome and had such an extraordinary temperament. Seeing how close she was to the man, she couldn’t help but blush.
Lin Mu saw the other person’s expression, but didn’t say much.
The woman looked at the direction where the general ran away and sighed, “Alas, the general ran away again. It is still weak at the moment, but it is already so difficult to deal with. If it becomes stronger in the future, I am afraid it will cause another catastrophe.”
The woman shook her head, wiped the sweat off her face with a handkerchief, and stood up immediately.
“The world is in chaos, evil spirits are emerging, my fellow Taoist, a meteor has fallen, the Emperor Star has fallen, Pojun and Qisha are in power, the zombie king and his ministers have reappeared in the world, I am the contemporary descendant of the Northern Exorcist Dragon Clan, Madonna, I would like to ask for your name.”
The woman clasped her fists and bowed to Lin Mu.
“Does it take so many words to introduce yourself these days?” Lin Mu was puzzled, but still said calmly: “My name is Lin Mu, a disciple of Maoshan Sect.”
“It turns out to be Taoist Priest Lin from Mount Mao. Nice to meet you. Thank you for your help just now.”
“Yeah.” Lin Mu nodded slightly, feeling that the other person’s name was somewhat familiar.
“The girl just said that she is from the Ma family in the north, so why is she in the south?” Lin Mu remembered what Huangpizi said before and asked tentatively.
“I came south this time to investigate the reason why the five great spirit masters went south on a large scale. Unfortunately, I met the zombie king Jiang Chen Suxing on the way, so I chased him all the way here.” Madonna did not hide anything and told the other party the purpose of the trip.
“A spirit medium?” Lin Mu asked doubtfully.
Seeing that the man was young and had no energy in his body, Madonna thought that this handsome young man, Lin Mu, was a newly initiated Taoist priest, so she explained to him.
Since ancient times, animals who become immortals have been asking for titles. After thousands of years of cultivation, the five immortals became strong and powerful. They went to the emperor of the Hun Dynasty, the True Dragon Emperor Long Qian, to ask for titles. Long Qian conferred the title of immortal, but with conditions. In order to ensure the stability of the empire and prevent demons and evil spirits from shaking the foundation, he finally put forward the conditions.
That is, “Qianlong conferred immortals for five hundred years, and the immortals were not allowed to cross Shanhaiguan.” Since then, the five great immortals have lived outside the Shanhaiguan for a long time and have never set foot beyond it. With the demise of the Hun Dynasty, the requirements for conferring immortals no longer exist. Now, the figure of the five great immortals can be found not only inside the Shanhaiguan, but also across the country and even abroad.
But recently, these five great spirit horses have all gathered in a place called Renjia Town. I felt that it was not that simple, so I followed them all the way here, but unexpectedly I met Jiang Chen who had revived on the way, so I had to chase him here.
[First update, please give me flowers!!!]Chapter 56 You call this stuff poison? [Second update! Please vote for evaluation] (Old version)
On the path leading to Renjia Town, Lin Mu listened to Madonna’s explanation and gained a clearer understanding of the Five Northern Immortals.
The two of them happened to be going to Renjia Town, so they traveled together. Madonna was extremely cautious at first, but later she realized that she was overthinking. Lin Mu, a handsome man who was rare in the world, didn’t even look at her.
In this way, Madonna felt that she was being a little mean and judging others by her own standards.
Madonna, dressed in white, followed Lin Mu, also dressed in white, walking in the mountains. Along the way, Madonna kept checking the other party’s aura from time to time, but still could not see anything unusual. It was obvious that the other party’s level at this time had not even reached the entry level.
He didn’t even draw the energy into his body, but why did this man just emit lightning from his palm and unleash such a terrifying move that even injured Jiang Chen’s arm?
Madonna was far away and did not see clearly the embarrassed look of Jiang Chen who was trying to dodge. She thought that the opponent had hit him with all his strength and injured Jiang Chen who had just recovered.
But Madonna felt a little embarrassed and refused to ask, so she followed all the way to Renjia Town with doubts.
As soon as they arrived at the outskirts of Renjia Town, Lin Mu saw two familiar figures, Qiu Sheng and Wencai.
“Junior Master! You’re back. Master hasn’t come back yet, right?” Wencai saw Lin Mu from afar, and hurried over to greet him respectfully.
“Junior Master, why did you bring back another beauty? Isn’t one Miss Ren enough?” Qiu Sheng raised his eyebrows.
“Are you itching for trouble again?” Lin Mu had just raised his hand when the two men were so scared that they begged for mercy.
This made Madonna a little confused. Why did two men who looked older than Lin Mu call him uncle-master? This made Madonna even more curious about Lin Mu’s identity.
“Greetings to both Taoist friends. I am Madonna, the descendant of the Ma family of the Northern Exorcist Dragon Clan.” Madonna bowed to Qiu Sheng and Wencai.
“Hello Miss Ma, I am Qiu Sheng.”
“Hello, Miss Ma. I am Wencai.”
The two of them also bowed to Madonna in a friendly manner.
When Qiu Sheng saw that this beautiful woman was carrying a peach wood sword on her back and the talismans on her body were obviously genuine, he couldn’t help but look at her with a new eye. He came to Lin Mu and said, “Little Master Uncle is really capable. He even kidnapped a little fairy who can cast spells.”
“You’re really itching for trouble.” Lin Mu raised his hand to teach this nephew a lesson.
“Hey, hey, hey, uncle-master, please spare me, spare me.” Qiu Sheng dodged quickly.
“Help!” Suddenly a cry for help came from a farmhouse in the distance, and Lin Mu and his companions immediately ran towards the voice.
I saw a big black snake with its mouth wide open and tongue spitting out, and it was about to bite an old lady.
“Monster! Stop it now.” The woman screamed, and then she pinched her fingers and threw a yellow talisman at the snake.
The big snake was immediately blown back by the power of the explosion.
“You stinky nun, don’t ruin my good deeds!” The black snake actually spoke in human language and cursed at Madonna.
The black snake opened its mouth and spewed out a gray poisonous mist, forcing several people to retreat. Madonna looked at the mist, holding the peach wood sword with some anger.
If he hadn’t used almost all the talismans when fighting Jiang Chen, he wouldn’t have been forced to retreat by a mere snake demon.
At this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across, went straight through the fog, and stomped the black snake to the ground.
“You! You are not afraid of my poison!” The black snake widened his eyes and said in disbelief.
“What? You call this stuff poison? Look, this is poison.” Lin Mu said as a blue electric snake condensed in his hand.
“God, God, spare me, God, I, I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn’t mean to hurt anyone, this is my first time in the south, I just wanted to eat a chicken, who would have thought that I would be caught and beaten by that old lady, so I had no choice but to scare her?”
When the black snake saw the other party holding the thunder in his hand, it immediately softened and begged for mercy.
“Oh? So I have misunderstood you? Tell me what your Liu family’s intention is in coming to Renjia Town. Tell me clearly, and I can let you go because you are so ‘kind’.”
“I, I…” The black snake’s eyes rolled around, as if it was thinking about something.
“You still want to make up a story? Tell it now!” Seeing the black snake playing tricks, Lin Mu used the lightning to slap it directly.
“I say, I say, I say, our Liu family’s ancestor said that there is an old lady buried in the dragon vein west of Renjiazhuang. She is very special. She is some old Buddha of the Great Hun Dynasty. It is said that she has a pearl. As long as the Liu family’s ancestor eats it, he can turn into a dragon.”
The black snake said this while sticking out its tongue, but unexpectedly, Lin Mu slapped him in the face again, saying that it was impolite to stick out his tongue.
“Transform, into Jackie Chan? Why do you want to transform into a dragon? Did your ancestors like kung fu very much?” Lin Mu asked jokingly.
“It takes 500 years for a snake to become a Jiao, and 1,000 years for it to become a dragon. Becoming a dragon is the biggest goal of our Liu family. We finally have a chance to absorb dragon energy. Our ancestor said that the dragon veins are full of dragon energy. A hundred years of cultivation is equivalent to five hundred years!”
The black snake said with greed in his eyes.
“Since the dragon energy is so good, why do you still eat people?” Lin Mu’s eyes showed murderous intent.
“I’m not just greedy…”
The next second, the black snake was penetrated by the manic electric snake and lost its life after a convulsion.
“It has a belly full of human flesh, yet it still claims it didn’t eat humans.” Lin Mu looked coldly at the black snake on the ground.
“Master Lin, are you, are you okay?” After the poisonous fog dissipated, Madonna hurried over and asked with concern.
“I’m fine, Qiu Sheng Wencai, come here and get the snake gall, it’s a good thing.” Lin Mu shouted to the two of them.
Chapter 57: Becoming a god is not as good as earning two dollars [Third update! ] (Old version)
Next to a farmhouse outside Renjia Town, Wencai Qiu Sheng cut open the belly of a giant snake and took out a snake gall the size of an egg.
“Wow, Junior Master, this snake gallbladder is good for making wine. As for the snake meat, should we…” Wencai said, wiping his saliva.
“This snake eats people. If you dare to eat it, you can take it back and make soup.” Lin Mu said, pointing at the snake’s belly.
“Forget it, let’s cremate him.” Wencai said as he went to pick up some firewood nearby.
“Thank you, young man.” The old lady said, taking out five dollars and giving them to Qiu Sheng.
“You’re welcome, Auntie. This is what we should do.” Qiu Sheng looked at Dayang and nodded, then helped the old lady into the house.
“Wow, how can you be like this? You take money from the old lady, and so much at that!” Madonna said angrily as she watched Qiu Sheng walk out triumphantly.
“We are from the village charity. It’s only natural for us to take money from people and help them get rid of disasters. What’s more, the lady herself is willing to give it.” Qiu Sheng said proudly, shaking the dollars in his hand.
“She’s just an old lady who only earns a few dollars a year, and you just take five dollars from her. How can this be allowed?” Madonna said indignantly, her pretty face full of anger.
Wencai came over and said, “Miss, this is what you don’t know. The old lady has eight sons, all of whom are well-known in the area. They have countless acres of land and property. Five dollars is not even a drop in the ocean.”
“You!” Madonna was speechless and was so angry that she wanted to draw her sword and hit them each.
Few people can win in an argument with this pair of funny guys.
“Hmm?” Lin Mu stretched out his hand and gave Qiu Sheng a look.
“Junior…Junior Master, what are you doing?” Qiu Sheng was still feeling proud when he saw Lin Mu stretching out his hand, and he was confused.
“I know, Junior Master wants…” Wencai said cleverly, looked at Qiu Sheng, and immediately shut his mouth.
“Wencai, tell me, what does Junior Master want?” Lin Mu said to Wencai.
“Junior Master wants oceans…” Wencai said in a low voice.
“Speak louder, what does Junior Master want?” Lin Mu asked with his ear tilted.
“Junior Master wants oceans.” Wencai said loudly, and Qiu Sheng covered his forehead with his hands in sadness.
“How much does Junior Master want?” Lin Mu asked again.
“Eighty, eighty percent.” Wencai said with heartache.
“That’s right.” Lin Mu said with satisfaction.
Madonna, who was standing by, was completely confused.
“Qiu Sheng, have you learned it?” Lin Mu immediately stretched out his hand.
“I learned it, I learned it.” Qiu Sheng said embarrassedly.
Qiu Sheng immediately handed Lin Mu three silver dollars and pretended nothing had happened. But when he saw Lin Mu’s eyes, he panicked instantly and put another silver dollar in Lin Mu’s palm.
Lin Mu pocketed the money and said, “That’s good enough. You learned this problem from your master. You have to give to gain. Cooperation leads to a win-win situation.”
Qiu Sheng smiled bitterly, and said helplessly in his heart: “This is not cooperation, it’s simply robbery.”
Seeing the sad eyes of this funny couple, Madonna felt happy and a smile appeared on her pretty face.
Looking at Lin Mu’s receding back, several people hurriedly followed him.
“Oh, by the way, Junior Master-Uncle, why would a snake turn into a snake spirit?” Wencai asked curiously.
“In fact, everything in the world has a kind of essence, whether it is a human or a snake, it is the same. The key is whether you know how to use this essence.” Lin Mu accepted the ocean and was in a good mood. He didn’t mind explaining it to them.
“Just like the Taoists, there are three major sects: talismans, qi refining, and alchemy. Especially the animals and other spirits, they all practice alchemy and specialize in cultivating this kind of energy. As long as they work hard every day and cultivate to the right path, it is easy to achieve the right result. People can also become immortals, and snakes can also become spirits.”
Lin Mu said as he walked.
“Oh, that is to say, no matter what it is, as long as it is willing to practice, it can become a spirit,” Qiu Sheng echoed.
“Oh, you’re wrong. Some people are smart, some are stupid, and some are clever. Just as some snakes are good and some are bad, nine out of ten snakes are stupid, but one of them may, by chance, be able to cultivate and attain enlightenment, and perhaps even become an immortal. This is called spiritual communication.”
Madonna replied in a clear voice.
“Oh, I understand. That is to say, a smart snake will become a spirit, and a smart person will become an immortal. But it will be difficult for someone like Wencai to become an immortal,” Qiu Sheng said jokingly.
“What’s so good about becoming an immortal? Even if I become an immortal, I’m not as happy as earning two dollars.” Wencai said with a naive smile.
At this moment, Lin Mu saw a group of soldiers in military uniforms marching towards Renjia Town in the distance. There were at least hundreds of them.
“Commander, this is Renjia Town.” An officer said respectfully to his superior beside him.
“We’ve finally arrived at Renjia Town.” The leading officer exclaimed as he looked at the small town not far in front of him.
In Renjia Town, the news that the general was coming had already spread throughout the streets and alleys, and the five elders of the gentry hurried out of the city to welcome him.
It seems that this small ancient town of Renjia will not be peaceful in the short term.
[The data is not increasing at all… I am so panicked! Please give me some flowers and votes! ]Chapter 58: Digging an extremely dangerous tomb! [Fourth update, please support!] (Old version)
Renjia Town was particularly noisy in the afternoon. The leading officer did not accept the welcoming banquet offered by the five elders of the gentry, and came directly to the ancestral hall of Renjia Town with more than a hundred soldiers.
Several old men in the ancestral hall were still burning incense when they saw a group of soldiers breaking in.
“Whoever is the most senior among you, come out and talk immediately.” The lackey who looked like an adjutant shouted at the old men.
“Yes, I am the one with the highest seniority here.” An elderly man walked out and said.
“I am Adjutant Xu of the 23rd Army, and this is our Commander Chen.”
“Commander Chen, Adjutant Xu, what brings you to our Ren Family Ancestral Hall?”
“I want your family tree. Take out your family tree.” Commander Chen said coldly with his bulging belly.
Under the threat of several spears, several old men “willingly” handed over their family tree.
They didn’t understand why this military officer wanted to steal the family tree of their Renjia Town. Lin Mu, who quietly appeared on the roof of the ancestral hall, couldn’t figure it out either.
That night, Awei returned to Renjia Town and heard that Commander Chen had taken away their family tree. He came to the western-style building where Commander Chen was in a rage. When he arrived at the door and saw dozens of guns, his rage disappeared in an instant.
“Reporting to the commander, this is Awei, the security team leader of Renjia Town.” Adjutant Xu introduced to Commander Chen.
“You came at the right time. Are the men in your town real men? Look, a family can only have two children at most, and two of them are girls. No wonder the Han Kingdom is so weak. It dared not even fart after being beaten by the foreign coalition forces.”
The commander spoke slowly.
“Commander, why are you here this time…” Awei asked doubtfully.
“We came to Renjia Town this time to ask you for some able-bodied men.” Commander Chen said while flipping through the family tree.
“I wonder what the purpose of Commander Chen looking for able-bodied men is?” Awei asked again.
“I’m doing this for your own good. As far as I know, during the early war, the enemy buried a lot of bombs in the west of Renjia Town. We’ve come here with so much trouble just to help you dig them out.” Commander Chen said earnestly.
“Bomb, how come I have never heard of it?” Awei’s face was obviously full of disbelief.
“Because there was no explosion, we didn’t find it. Now there are not enough able-bodied men and not enough time. We have no choice but to work hard day and night to supervise the work. Starting tomorrow, your security team will come to help recruit able-bodied men to solve this matter as soon as possible. Do you understand?”
“Oh, okay.” Awei replied, then left in shame.
Commander Chen took out a piece of parchment with a map-like pattern drawn on it.
Afterwards, Lin Mu stood on the wall outside the house and heard the other party reciting a few obscure words.
“When the beginning is over, the end is also the beginning. The end of the world is so near, but it is not so far away.
The coiled dragon was afraid of leaking out, so it forced itself to swallow up, just one step before the mountain reached its nine-foot height.
Breaking through the armor and entering the game, smiling at the world, why not return home? “
“Commander, how do you explain these prophecies?” Adjutant Xu asked curiously.
“If you knew how to explain it, I wouldn’t be so upset.” Commander Chen said helplessly.
“We have now found the mountain in front of the west side of Renjia Town. We have no choice but to dig slowly.” Adjutant Xu consoled.
When Lin Mu heard that the other party was planning to attack the west of the city, he couldn’t help but think of what the yellow-skinned man and the white snake said.
“Slow down, we don’t have much time now, and the Liu and Hu families are chasing us closely. If we continue like this, not only will we not get the money, but we will also have to be chopped up and used as a snack by them.” Commander Chen said angrily.
“Then what should we do?” Adjutant Xu asked in panic with a frown.
“There is no other way. Now we can only decipher these prophecies as soon as possible.” Commander Chen opened the dictionary, not knowing that he had it held upside down.
“Oh, Commander, to be honest, all of our soldiers add up to more than a hundred people, and the total number of characters we know is less than a hundred. How can we explain this kind of cryptic prophecy? How about asking those people from the Hu family and the Liu family?” Adjutant Xu spread his hands helplessly and said.
“Do you think I’m stupid or do they? Only those foxes and snakes can recognize a few words.” Commander Chen said helplessly.
“These people are indeed related to the five immortals.” Lin Mu thought to himself.
“How about I go to the town school and find a few teachers?” asked Adjutant Xu.
“This kind of thing may not be understood by the teacher, but I should know someone who can explain it.”
Lin Mu guessed in his heart that the other party was planning to target Uncle Jiu.
Sure enough, Uncle Jiu, who had just returned to Renjia Town, was invited to have tea.
Uncle Jiu didn’t know at first, thinking it was a big deal, and even brought Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to have tea together.
“Well, Uncle Jiu, do you understand?” Looking at Uncle Jiu who was lost in thought, Commander Chen asked softly.
“I can’t understand it for the moment.” Uncle Jiu replied with a little hesitation.
“It’s like this. This poem was actually left by my late father. He couldn’t understand it, so he couldn’t breathe when he died. Uncle Jiu, please try your best to help me.” Commander Chen started talking nonsense again.
“I will try my best to read ancient books and inform you, commander, when I have any news.” Uncle Jiu nodded and said.
“That’s great. Adjutant Xu, please see Uncle Jiu off.” Then he asked Adjutant Xu to see Uncle Jiu out the door.
“Master, are they really here to dig out bombs?” Wencai asked hurriedly.
“I guess they are here to dig graves.” Lin Mu quietly appeared behind them and said calmly.
“Junior brother is right. This army commander is obviously going to dig an extremely dangerous tomb. I think we’d better not get involved in this matter.” Uncle Jiu said as he rolled up the paper into a ball and threw it on the ground, but unexpectedly Qiu Sheng quietly picked it up.
Chapter 59: National destiny, dragon vein energy! It’s all in her! [First update, please give me flowers] (Old version)
The next morning, under Awei’s “visit”, the young men in the town came to the west of the city and started digging the soil.
After a busy morning, Awei returned home and was almost scared to see his 200-pound sister dressed as a man.
“Why, you’re dressed like this, joining the army in your father’s place?”
“When the army conscripts men, they will flirt with women. Hard labor is a small matter, but losing one’s chastity is a big matter.”
“Wow, you are so plump, that blind guy is going to tease you. What about dad? Is he afraid of being teased too?” Awei asked puzzledly.
My sister said this while looking at the table next to her.
“Wow, Dad, why are you hiding under the table?” Awei asked, squatting down.
“Oh, even someone as stupid as you can find me. It seems I can’t hide anymore.” Awei’s father said helplessly.
Awei grabbed the other person’s hand, but found that his cuffs were empty.
“Awei, will those soldiers not force me to dig bombs just because I’m disabled? Explosives can kill people if they explode.” Awei’s father said as he took out the rope that was tied around his arms.
“No, Dad. They will at least give face to me as the security captain.” Awei said, patting his father’s shoulder.
Before he could finish his words, a group of soldiers rushed in and wanted to take Awei away, saying that they wanted him to set an example and “dig with the people.”
“Hey, hey, hey, fellow soldiers, to be honest, I have a seriously ill father, he only has half his life left. How can I bear to let an old man like him stay here? Why don’t you let me go and let me take care of my father?”
As A Wei spoke, he pulled his father, who was pretending to be sick for a second, to his side and supported him.
“Okay, since you are so filial, take your father with you as well.” Adjutant Xu said with narrowed eyes.
“Ah!” Awei and his father cried out in fright at the same time.
Awei and his son were soon taken to the mountain in the west of the city, along with Qiu Sheng and Wencai. Originally, these soldiers were afraid of the reputation of “Lin Immortal” and did not dare to arrest people at will.
But Lin Mu told the two that they might find treasure by digging the graves, and the two of them volunteered to go digging without hesitation.
On a hot afternoon, hundreds of strong men were digging aimlessly on a piece of land on the mountainside west of Renjia Town.
Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were digging in a pit together, talking as they dug.
“What do you mean there is a treasure? But the young master-master didn’t come himself. Wencai, we have been fooled.” Qiu Sheng said as he dug the soil.
Suddenly, Awei’s shouting voice came from a distance.
“Ah, help!”
“What’s wrong?” Adjutant Xu ran over immediately.
“What kind of place is this? A hand came out when I dug a little bit. If I dig deeper, I might find a grave. Don’t be surprised, don’t be surprised.” Awei quickly bowed three times to the skeleton arm.
When they looked over, they saw a stone tablet exposed in the ground next to them.
“Dutong Soetu” Lin Mu, who was far away, also saw the words on the stone tablet.
“Isn’t this Soetu a high-ranking official in the early Hun Dynasty? What is his relationship with Empress Dowager Xiangxi?” Qiu Sheng had followed his uncle for some years and had learned some historical knowledge through his hearsay. He spoke in confusion.
“Dig around here!” Commander Chen was overjoyed and immediately called all the able-bodied men to dig near the stone tablet.
On a tree in the distance, Lin Mu stood proudly on a branch, looking at the scene in front of him. At this moment, a familiar prompt sounded in his mind:
“Trigger the plot mission: Mission A: Guide Qiu Shengwencai to find the tomb and obtain [Qi Guiding Pill*1].
Mission B: Blow up the tomb with the power of thunder and get the title [Grave Blaster]: You will be surrounded by Yin Qi, which will make you look sinister and amiable. “
Lin Mu decisively chose Task A. Sinister and amiable have nothing to do with each other. System, are you crazy?
At nightfall, Qiu Sheng and Wencai returned to the charity cemetery, looking exhausted.
Wencai said to Lin Mu and Uncle Jiu, “Master, they really came to dig up the grave. They searched me before they left. They found a lot of bone residue, and the yin energy was particularly heavy.”
“Did you find anything?” asked Uncle Jiu.
“Yes, Master. We dug up a tombstone of a general of the Hun Dynasty. It should be the guardian tomb. So where is the main tomb?” Qiu Sheng added.
“That prophecy must be the location of the main tomb of the Hun Dynasty. I think the person buried here must be no simple person.” Uncle Jiu deduced.
Lin Mu did not tell what he knew, he was a little confused.
Why did that old witch Xiangxi bury her real tomb in Renjia Town?
Is there something here that she wants?
Is the opportunity for spiritual practice that Master predicted for me related to this?
With doubts in mind, Lin Mu fell into deep thought.
“Hey, where is Miss Ma?” Qiu Sheng asked curiously.
“It seems that they have found some movement in the pursuit of the Five Immortals. We have already started to investigate. Junior brother, do you have any idea about the Five Immortals?” Uncle Jiu said to Lin Mu.
“I have no idea.” Lin Mu shook his head.
When Madonna was mentioned, Lin Mu remembered it.
Isn’t this Madonna the aunt of Ma Xiaoling, the heroine in My Date with a Vampire? She looks exactly the same, and there is no difference except that her long legs are not exposed.
Lin Mu couldn’t help but curl the corners of his lips.
Qiu Sheng, who was standing at the side, kicked Wen Cai and said in a low voice, “Young Master is thinking about love.”
Wencai was about to start cursing, but after hearing what Qiu Sheng said, he nodded in agreement.
In the middle of the night, Qiu Sheng was still wandering around the room holding the piece of paper with the prophecy written on it. Wencai followed him curiously and asked, “Did you figure out anything?”
Qiu Sheng rolled his eyes at him and said, “Prophecies are like riddles. If you don’t have a clue, you’ll never be able to solve them in your lifetime.” Qiu Sheng nodded.
“How about we go find Junior Master-Uncle and follow the old rule of 20/80?” Wencai suddenly had an idea.
“I heard that you were looking for me?” Lin Mu appeared from behind the two of them and said slowly.
“Wow, Junior Master, you scared me to death, late at night.” Wencai said, covering his chest.
“Just look for me!” Lin Mu gestured mysteriously.
Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai took a look and thought, oh, this Lin Ba Pi is here again. In front, there is the master who is stingy and would rather live than give up his money, and behind him is the junior uncle who loves money like his life. Are all the Lins like this?
[First update, please give me flowers! ]Chapter 60: Digging graves late at night! [Second update, please vote] (Old version)
“How is it?” Lin Mu looked at the two of them with a sly smile.
“No need to think about it, deal. Junior Master, just tell me where the tomb is located.” Wencai agreed without hesitation.
Lin Mu did it slowly and rubbed his neck. Wen Cai, who was standing next to him, immediately became a flatterer and walked behind Lin Mu to give him a back pat. Qiu Sheng, who was standing next to him, also came to his senses and hurried forward to serve Lin Mu tea and water.
Enjoying the service of this pair of funny guys, Lin Mu took the pattern from Qiu Sheng’s hand and began to analyze it.
“The end of the world is so close, it seems so far away. This means that the main tomb and the guardian mausoleum are very close. The coiled dragon was afraid of leaking out, so it was forced to swallow itself. The picture was originally supposed to be a dragon, but it was probably because they were afraid that others would guess the identity of the tomb owner, so they drew a snake instead. The snake in the picture is connected head to tail. Obviously, the main tomb should be in the original place, and the starting point is the end point.”
“What about this sentence?” Qiu Sheng pointed to the last step before climbing the mountain on the drawing.
“The last step before the mountain is nine rens tall, which means we will find it soon, but just a little short of it.”
Wencai was overjoyed and said, “Little Master Uncle is Little Master Uncle, so what do the last two sentences mean?”
“The last two sentences mean that even if you find it, don’t just go there casually, because if you go there the grave will be filled with yellow flowers.” Lin Mu stood up and patted Wencai on the shoulder.
If you don’t go, there will be something fishy going on!
Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai looked at each other, then immediately packed their stuff and sneaked to the location of the mausoleum.
After the funny couple left, Lin Mu immediately turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared, appearing near the tomb.
Just as he arrived outside the tomb, Lin Mu found the yellow fox that had blocked his way before. It was wearing a shroud with a gold and silver pattern, and it hunched its back as it quietly walked into a very hidden cave not far away.
Lin Mu followed quietly and walked into the cave. After walking for a long time, he saw a shrine. In the shrine stood a statue with a human body and an animal head. The head of the statue looked like a weasel. The statue was lifelike, which showed that the carving was truly amazing.
There were incense burning in the cave and the candles looked like they had just been lit. It was obvious that there were “people” living here.
“Come out.” Lin Mu said softly, but his voice was very clear.
“Hey, God, you are here.” The man wearing the shroud with a gold and silver pattern was none other than the weasel on the mountain road, who had now transformed into a human form. He looked wretched, with a rat-like appearance and two small mustaches at the corners of his mouth.
It looks like a human-shaped weasel!
“Not bad. After just one day’s absence, you’ve already cultivated into a human form.” Lin Mu looked at the other party and joked.
“Thanks to you, I later met someone and asked him for a title. He said I was like a god. So I cultivated myself into a human form.” The weasel touched his moustache and said with a smile.
“Who is that? How dare he take that road?” Lin Mu asked curiously. Could it be Awei?
“A middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and slightly gray hair, who looked quite upright, said I looked like a god when he saw me asking for a title. That was really a great honor for me. I will remember his kindness and will go to his house to repay him. I must ‘repay’ him no matter what.” The weasel said with evil intentions.
“Well…then go ahead. He will definitely welcome you.” Lin Mu tried to hold back his laughter. Judging from the description, it was definitely Senior Brother Nine. Judging from the ability of this weasel in front of him, what was the difference between going to Senior Brother Nine and seeking death?
“Uh… I wonder what the gods are doing here?” The weasel then remembered the important matter.
“I was just strolling around and came here. Is this your Huang family mansion?” Lin Mu asked, pointing to the cave behind the statue.
“The gods are indeed able to predict the future. Yes, inside is the Huang family’s mansion. How about you come in and have a seat?” The weasel said, rolling his eyes.
“No, no, I have something else to do. I’ll visit you another day. You… understand what happened to me today.” Lin Mu said and made a gesture to keep quiet.
“I understand. I will keep my mouth shut.” The yellow-skinned man was smart and promised immediately.
Then Lin Mu turned into lightning and disappeared.
“…, my goodness, this immortal is so powerful that he disappeared in an instant. I guess our ancestors didn’t have such a power.”
The weasel muttered to himself as he looked at the empty cave in front of him.
Lin Mu quickly returned to the vicinity of the tomb and watched Qiu Sheng and Wencai digging the soil with a hoe.
“Ahahahahaha!” A wild laugh suddenly came from behind the two of them. The laughter came from Commander Chen.
Soon after, torches were lit, and more than a dozen soldiers surrounded them.
“I have long guessed that you would not be able to explain the prophecy to me so smoothly. You thought you were the one behind the scenes, but you never expected that I am not a praying mantis, but a big hawk. Adjutant Xu, gather all the people to dig down. If you can’t find anything, you two can’t leave.”
Commander Chen said proudly.
As everyone started digging, more and more soil was dug out, and the pit became deeper and deeper.
Soon, a stone tomb entrance appeared in the deep pit.
Commander Chen led his men to the front of the tomb and looked at a long string of obscure text. After all, he was uneducated and could not understand those elegant words.
Then Commander Chen saw the word “Xiang Xi” and quickly determined that the owner of the tomb was the Buddha of the Great Hun Dynasty, Empress Dowager Xiang Xi.
[Second update, please vote for my review!!!]Chapter 61: Blowing up the grave! The fox’s tail is exposed! [The third update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Chapter 61: Blast the Grave
Late at night, Commander Chen stood in front of a stone tablet holding a torch, staring at the word “Xiang Xi” in a daze.
Then he burst into laughter.
Commander Chen laughed wantonly, “Xiang Xi’s Tomb, Xiang Xi’s Tomb! Hahahahaha, you’re not going to let me find you, you stinky woman. You took so much of the people’s blood and sweat when you were alive, but you didn’t expect that you got the advantage of me after you died. I’ll even blow up your tomb!”
“Adjutant Xu, blow it up for me!” Commander Chen called out immediately.
At this time, Uncle Jiu rushed over and shouted: “Don’t blow it up, don’t blow it up.”
“Why can’t we blow it up?” Commander Chen was already blinded by greed and was not going to listen.
“The tomb is full of traps. Something bad will happen if you go in.” Uncle Jiu advised earnestly.
“Don’t exaggerate here.” Commander Chen shouted angrily.
“I’m not exaggerating. I’ve read the prophecies, and that Feng Shui cave is extremely powerful. If we don’t handle it well, the corpses inside will turn into zombies.” Uncle Jiu said seriously.
“If you keep talking nonsense here, I’ll shoot you!” Commander Chen took out a “Turtle Box” pistol and pointed it at Uncle Jiu.
“No, I’m not talking nonsense.” Uncle Jiu insisted.
“Report to the commander, we have already placed the explosives.” Adjutant Xu walked over and reported to Commander Chen.
“No need to say more. I have already placed the explosives. You leave immediately. Everyone else too, leave immediately. If anyone dares to come closer, I will shoot him to death!” Commander Chen said sternly, and then ordered the soldiers to drive everyone away.
“Master, what should we do?” Wencai asked Uncle Jiu.
“Let’s go back first.” Uncle Jiu shook his head.
There was a loud bang, and a hole was blown open in Xiangxi’s tomb.
Everyone walked to a huge stone door.
“Yecheng, go and take a look.” Commander Chen said in a deep voice.
“It’s…me again.” The person who was called said hesitantly.
“Hurry up!” Commander Chen urged again, and the soldier hurried to open the door.
Lin Mu was already standing on the dome of the cave. No one knew how he got in under the eyes of so many soldiers, and no one knew that there was a man in white above his head.
The soldier named Yecheng slowly walked into a corridor that was covered with spider webs. The soldier slowly pushed aside the spider webs and walked forward cautiously.
“Click-”
A burst of machine voice sounded.
A piece of metal flew out from a tiny gap and went straight through the soldier’s neck, instantly separating his head from his body.
“ah-“
Before he could even scream, he fell to the ground and his head rolled several times.
No one dared to collect the bodies, including Commander Chen, who all felt a chill on his neck and his hair stood on end.
Everyone immediately and quietly left the tomb.
“Complete mission A, find the tomb, and obtain [Qi-inducing Pill*1].”
“It seems we can wait a little longer.” Lin Mu thought secretly.
Suddenly, a strange figure appeared. Lin Mu looked carefully and found that it was a yellow fox.
“Where are these yellow foxes?” Lin Mu said, and then another yellow fox came out, and that yellow fox actually came out from the stone gate.
Lin Mu immediately saw the two yellow-skinned men grabbing the soldier’s body and lifting it out together. After pulling off his clothes, they went back into the cave.
“Could it be that the Huangpi family has already cracked the mechanism of the tomb? And entered through the cave outside?” Lin Mu said secretly.
Then Lin Mu disappeared quietly and appeared in the forest outside.
But I happened to hear a conversation between several people.
I saw Commander Chen kneeling in front of the four people with his head lowered.
“Commander Chen, you agreed to notify us as soon as you found the tomb. Why did you blow up the tomb first and send people in privately?” An old lady with a long neck said, and when you looked closely at her eyes, you could see that her pupils were vertical.
“Grandma Liu, I was afraid that we might find the wrong tomb, so I sent people to install explosives and blow open the gate. This is to prevent you from finding the wrong tomb and wasting your precious time.” Commander Chen said with his head down.
“Oh, really? Why do I feel that you are not a honest person? I always feel that you have a lot of tricks. If you had entered the cave just now and taken away everything, we old guys would still be waiting for you five hundred miles away?”
A seductive young woman put her hand on the other’s neck and rubbed it gently.
A furry tail quietly appeared behind it.
“Alright, alright, foxy girl. Your fox tail is all exposed. Stop it. We can’t stand your smell.” An old man with a hunchback said slowly. The bulge on his back seemed to have something pressing against his clothes, almost piercing through.
“Hey, Brother Bai, look at what you said. I smell very fragrant. As long as we find that bead and practice, not only my smell, but even your thorns can be removed.” The seductive woman wagged her tail, twisted her waist coquettishly, and slowly walked away.
“Brother Chen, I, Lao Hui, am the most loyal. If you help us honestly, I will give you all the jewelry of Xiangxi’s wife, leaving nothing behind. What do we old monsters need that gold and silver for, don’t you agree?”
A man with shifty eyes and a height of only 1.5 meters said, patting the other person’s shoulder as he squatted down.
【The third update is here! 】
Chapter 62: Divide the Dragon Veins and Absorb the Dragon Qi! [Fourth update, please give me flowers and collect me!] (Old version)
Late at night, in the dense forest outside Xiangxi’s tomb, a shifty-looking man patted Commander Chen on the shoulder.
Commander Chen had already cursed these four guys in his heart, but on the surface he still put on a face begging for mercy.
These four people are not ordinary people, or rather, they are not human beings at all.
The Five Immortals of the Northeast, Hu, Huang, Bai, Liu and Hui, the four people in front of us, except Huang, are all here.
“You said that this prophecy was interpreted by the Taoist priest from Renjiazhuang?” The shifty-looking Gray Immortal asked while scratching Commander Chen’s neck with his sharp claws.
“That’s right. I was afraid of making mistakes, so I blew up the tomb to find out the truth. I dare not harbor any selfish motives. I am wholeheartedly loyal to the immortals and dare not tell even a single lie. Otherwise, I will be struck by lightning!” Commander Chen stretched out his hand and swore an oath to identify it.
Oh, how dare you swear such an oath!
Lin Muyang raised his hand and a bolt of lightning struck Commander Chen in front of him.
There was a loud “boom” and General Chen was so frightened that he immediately fell to the ground and trembled violently.
“Good boy, you really have two minds!” The Gray Fairy grew long and thin claws in his hands, and was about to grab the other’s neck.
“Old Hui, forget it. We can still use him if we keep him. Let him lead these one hundred soldiers for the time being. We still need him to take care of human affairs.” said the hunchbacked white fairy.
“You kid, remember this, if you do it again, you will lose your head, get out!” The Gray Fairy kicked the man hard, then jumped up and hit him hard on the knee.
“Where is Huang Laoer? This guy is so cunning, could it be that he really found the treasure?” Bai Xian said after hesitating for a while.
“I don’t think it’s possible. The four of us took a lot of effort to find this tomb. How could he find the dragon vein before us? It’s impossible.” The Hu Xian shook his head and said.
“But, we cannot rule out the possibility that he may have some special means. Maybe he really found the dragon vein, but I don’t think he would be able to use it.” Liu Xian, who had a pair of vertical pupils, said slowly.
“What should I do, Fourth Sister? Please don’t discourage me. I don’t want to make a trip in vain.” Gray Fairy said.
“At this point, we can only wait and see.” The hunchbacked old man sighed.
“Sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, Sister Hu, Sister Liu, Sister Hui, Sister Bai, we haven’t seen you for a long time and I missed you so much. Hahahaha.” A wretched middle-aged man walked slowly towards them. He was wearing a long gown and a small round hat on his head, looking like a wealthy landlord from Shanxi.
“Huang Lao Er, your show is getting bigger and bigger!” Hu Xian said dissatisfiedly.
“No, no, I was preparing for some things at home, so I’m late. Please forgive me.” Huang Xian wiped the small mustache at the corner of his mouth, as if all weasels that turned into human form liked to do this.
Lin Mu looked at the five great immortals gathered together, wondering whether he should go out and do something, when a voice sounded in his mind.
“Trigger the plot mission: Mission A, become the descendant of Xu Xian, marry Liu Xian Liu Si Niang, and you will be awarded the title [Xu Lao Er]. Those who get the title will be praised as grassroots heroes.
Mission B: Subdue the five immortals and obtain [Qi-inducing Pill*1].
Lin Mu decisively chose Task B, but was also in a dilemma. Grassroots Heroes, what a crap thing! The evil taste of this system is really getting stronger and stronger.
“Huang Laoer, what do you think about the dragon vein of the tomb?” Bai Xian asked.
“How can I watch it? Do I have to lie down and watch it?” Huang Xian stroked his beard and replied casually.
“Okay, Huang Laoer, aren’t you really afraid that if we find the dragon vein, we’ll just share it among four of us?” Hu Xian asked, blinking her charming eyes.
“Just share it. You guys didn’t plan to take me, Huang Laoer, with you at the beginning. Why are you thinking of giving me a share now?” Huang Xian said angrily.
“Second brother, I’m thinking about you now. What do you think? Give me a chance. I, Gray Old Five, will definitely give you face.” Gray Immortal said as he hit the other’s knee.
“In that case, let’s all go back and prepare. Bring our children tomorrow and gather at the entrance of the tomb. We’ll work together, divide the dragon veins together, and absorb the dragon energy.” Liu Xian said slowly.
“Okay, I’ll go back first as I have some things to do at home.” Huang Xian bowed, stroked his beard, said goodbye to a few people, and disappeared into the dense forest.
“Let’s go. It doesn’t look like he has tapped into the dragon vein.” Bai Xian whispered to the group. After a pause, he added, “If we still can’t figure it out tomorrow, we’ll go to the charity cemetery and invite the Taoist priest to help us break this Feng Shui formation.”
“Bai Laosi is right. Let’s not disturb those humans first. None of them are good. Let’s take some children with us to test the waters. I don’t believe that we can’t accomplish anything without these humans.” Hu Xian said in a hoarse voice.
“Okay then, I’ll go back and tell my brothers to get their weapons ready. I’m going to dig the hole tomorrow, and no one can snatch it from me!” The dwarf said proudly, stretching out the sharp claws in his hand.
“Okay, just come tomorrow.” Bai Xian said goodbye to everyone.
After listening to what several people said, Lin Mu thought for a moment and immediately decided to go to the Huangpizi Tomb to find out what was going on.
He believed that Huangpizi Tomb was not that simple, it was just a mansion. If it was a mansion, why would it be built anywhere else but next to Xiangxi?
[Fourth update, please give me flowers]Chapter 63 Have you ever seen a palm technique that falls from the sky? [First update!] (Old version)
Late at night, near the tomb of Empress Dowager Xiangxi, Lin Mu walked into a cave and looked at the yellow-skinned sculpture that was very popular with incense, and smiled wickedly.
Then he slowly walked into the cave behind the yellow-skinned statue.
There was a small opening in the cave, as if there was light. Lin Mu walked in slowly, and found that “it was very narrow at first, but then it became passable. After walking a few dozen steps, it suddenly became clear.”
When encountering a narrow place, Lin Mu simply turned into lightning and passed through it easily.
In the suddenly open cave, Lin Mu saw a very high staircase, and Lin Mu actually felt a bit like the Maoshan Stairs.
At the end of the stairs is a large house with a grand gate and a large courtyard.
Lin Mu climbed up the stairs and slowly walked towards the top of the steps, gently looking around. There was light in the dome, there was water in the cave, the yin energy was not very heavy, and the luck was long-lasting. It was a good place.
Soon, Lin Mu arrived at the gate of the big house. The house was filled with the aroma of meat. This yellow-skinned guy really knew how to enjoy himself.
A plaque hangs high above the imposing gate, with the two large characters “Huang Mansion” written in gold-plated fonts.
Lin Mu looked at the half-open door. Inside, there was a lively scene with people laughing and drinking.
What a low-level trick! Looking at the illusion in front of him, Lin Mu couldn’t help but shake his head.
“I’m here. I’m sorry for not welcoming you in person. I’m sorry for not welcoming you in person. You’ve had a hard journey. I’m the steward of your mansion. You look a little unfamiliar. Where are you from?” A young man in a mandarin jacket came over. He also had a small mustache.
“I came from outside. I saw it was quite lively here, so I came over to take a look.” Lin Mu looked around and saw that there was actually a troupe performing on the stage.
“Okay, just take a look around. Just let me know if you need anything.” The butler glanced back and then looked at an actor performing on the stage.
Lin Mu walked around, looking at each table with people eating and drinking, it was very lively, and finally stopped in front of the stage.
I saw a character with oil paint on his face, dressed as a weasel, with a black nose and a few whiskers drawn on his white face. It looked very weird at first glance, but people around were watching with great interest, as if they didn’t feel anything wrong at all.
“Chop it off!”
The actor on the stage just gave an order, and the gate knife fell, actually cutting off the opponent’s head.
Blood splashed out like a fountain, and fell in front of Lin Mu.
“Okay, let’s talk about business instead of these empty words.” Lin Mu looked coldly at the actor in front of him who was spraying blood. He had turned into a chicken, a chicken with its head chopped off alive.
Originally in this scene, all the weasels were spraying blood at their favorite food, but this time they were stopped by this human.
The people who were eating and drinking around slowly stood up, stroked their mustaches, and grinned at Lin Mu.
At the same time, the body is quietly releasing some kind of hallucinogenic gas.
“Isn’t this the immortal? Do you dare to provoke him? Now you’re in trouble.” A weasel wearing a shroud with a gold and silver pattern looked at the surrounded Lin Mu and smiled with glee.
This weasel was too familiar with the fact that there was no Qi around Lin Mu. The two questions asked by the immortal before had left him stunned. It was because he had deliberately concealed his Qi. These blind things would make the immortal angry and kill themselves on the spot.
“What a bunch of bastards, is this how you treat guests?” a wretched middle-aged man shouted angrily.
The middle-aged man who walked out was Huang Xianer, one of the Five Immortals, and also Mr. Huang of this mansion.
Lin Mu gave the other person a cold look.
“So young?”
Huang Xian didn’t care about Lin Mu’s cold eyes. Instead, he thought Lin Mu was too young, so he smiled.
Recently he heard that an immortal named Lin had come to the town. Now it seems that he is no better than before. The Five Immortals of the Northeast have dealt with human Taoists many times.
He knew that Taoists with powerful magic skills were all of a certain age.
The spiritual practice of humans is the same as that of spirits, both require time to accumulate.
A kid like the so-called “Lin Shenxian” in front of him, who hasn’t even grown all his hair yet, is most likely a common “charlatan” among humans.
“Let me see how much this guy weighs.”
Mr. Huang said in his heart, and then his energy flowed and gathered in his eyes, looking at the other party.
There was not a single Qi energy in this person’s body. It was obvious that he was a cultivator who had not even completed the process of drawing Qi into his body. He could not even be called a cultivator.
As time went by, Lin Mu’s control over thunder and lightning became more and more proficient. Now, he could completely contain the breath of thunder and lightning in his body. How could Huang Xian see through it?
“I was shocked. I thought the so-called ‘Lin Shenxian’ was so powerful. These fools were fooled by some fake Taoist priest who pretended to be a god and called him a god.”
Mr. Huang snorted coldly, then released his aura instantly.
The aura around Mr. Huang surged, and a huge pressure suddenly descended upon the house. All the yellow-skinned people present hurriedly ran away in fear. They had seen their ancestor get angry before, and the sky and the earth would change color and all things would submit.
As the aura lingered around Mr. Huang’s body, the scenery behind him began to distort. Then the distortion became more and more severe, and the range of distortion became larger and larger. A three-meter-tall weasel slowly walked towards Lin Mu.
The terrifying aura made the little yellow-skinned creatures dozens of meters away feel suffocated.
“You little brat, why don’t you kneel down when you see me?”
The tall yellow-skinned man exudes an air of intimidation, and he smiled grimly.
“Little boy? Kneel down?”
Lin Mu smiled, “Have you ever seen a palm technique that falls from the sky?”
“A palm technique that falls from the sky? Hahaha!”
The yellow-skinned man’s momentum increased again, reaching more than three meters. He looked down at Lin Mu and said condescendingly, “I heard that the highest level of human deception is to deceive even oneself. It seems that you really think you are a god? Today I will capture you as a slave and let you feel it…”
The three-meter-tall yellow-skinned man was halfway through his words when suddenly a palm made of thunder appeared in the air and fell from the sky!
With a loud snap, the more than three-meter-tall yellow fox was knocked down to only one and a half meters!
boom!
The 1.5-meter-tall yellow fox was repeatedly beaten down and then pushed into the ground. When the smoke and dust cleared, only a weasel-shaped pit was left on the ground!
“I never lie. If I say it will come down from the sky, it will come down from the sky.”
Lin Mu blew a breath to disperse the smoke and dust, and smiled faintly.
Chapter 64: A simple yellow scroll! [Second update, please add flowers to your collection] (Old version)
In the cave, inside the Huang Mansion, and from the deep pit shaped like a yellow skin, faint groans of pain could be heard.
Lin Mu looked at him coldly without saying anything.
When all the yellow-skinned people thought that this young human was going to be punished by the ancestor, it turned out that the ancestor was being flattened into a hard stone by thunder from the sky and could not move.
The group of yellow-skinned people turned their heads woodenly, looked at the humans in front of them in surprise, blinking their eyes with a dazed look on their faces.
Then, Lin Mu gently raised his hand again, and countless yellow foxes were frightened and ran around in an instant.
“Kneel…kneel…down.” The painful cry of the ancestor slowly came from the deep pit.
All the skins knelt down on the ground in an instant, knocked their heads deeply on the ground, and their front and hind paws were pressed tightly to the ground. This is what is called prostrating oneself.
“Butler, help…help me.” The old yellow-skinned man struggled and shouted.
The housekeeper who was kneeling among the yellow-skinned people stretched out his head, looked around, glanced at Lin Mu again, locked his head, and quietly crawled to the weasel-shaped pit, wanting to help his master.
This was a shocking sight; the ancestor was actually in a pit several meters deep, and it was impossible for anyone to pull it out.
“Butler, what the hell are you still doing? Pull me out quickly. How can I go out to see the gods like this?” Lao Pizi shouted in the deep pit.
This is the situation when Lin Mu stopped and controlled his hand. If the [Divine Punishment] was really destructive, the depth would be more than this.
“Ancestor… Ancestor~.”
“It’s too deep…too deep~.”
“I can’t pull you…I can’t pull you~”
Hearing the housekeeper’s echoing words, the old yellow-skinned man felt ashamed to face people, and he was too embarrassed to face the yellow-skinned man.
“Let me help you.” Lin Mu said softly.
Lin Mu raised one hand, palm downward, and pressed down.
There was a loud noise, and the whole mountain began to shake. The originally narrow deep pit on the ground instantly turned into a large deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.
Soon, the old yellow-skinned man crawled out of the ruins in a miserable state.
“What’s wrong? Mr. Huang, you won’t be unhappy about your house being destroyed, right?” Lin Mu sneered.
“Oh my, Immortal Lin, my immortal, you really treat me badly. I am not worthy of being the son of the master. You, you can call me Xiao Huang, just call me Xiao Huang.” The old yellow-skinned man did not change into a human form, but maintained the appearance of a yellow-skinned man less than half a meter tall, hunched over, and said humbly.
“No, that won’t work. You want me to kneel down, but I’m just a little kid, right, Xiao Huang?” Lin Mu said coldly, looking at the yellow-skinned man in front of him.
“God, God, I am blind and fail to recognize a great man. I have wasted hundreds of years of my cultivation and have no vision. Please spare my life. I am willing to work like a slave for you and give you all my weasel energy. I will go through fire and water for you.” The yellow-skinned creature, which was less than half a meter tall, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy sadly.
“Is that so? Xiao Huang, what kind of servant or magic spell do you want to bring? Show it to me. Just show it to yourself and let your descendants see it.”
Lin Mu said softly to the other party.
“Thank you, gods, thank you Lord for sparing my life. I am truly honored to be your servant. I am honored in three, nine, seven or forty-nine lifetimes.” The old yellow-skinned man said with tears of gratitude, and then he made some hand gestures.
Suddenly, a glowing magic circle appeared on the ground. The weasel knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Mu, saying, “I am Huang Lao Er. I swear to heaven that from now on, I will serve the Immortal Lin for the rest of my life. If I break this oath, I will be struck by thunder and lightning that day, and I will never be reborn.”
Then, a wisp of blood flew out from the formation in front of the old yellow-skinned man, floated in front of Lin Mu and disappeared. Lin Mu had seen similar records on Mount Mao, and he also witnessed the signing of the contract between the goblins and humans with his own eyes today.
There was suddenly an ancient yellow scroll in Lin Mu’s hand.
“Well, get up.” Lin Mu looked at the group of yellow-skinned people kneeling around him and said softly.
“Come on, Xiao Huang, tell me why you built the house here. It’s not just because of good feng shui.” Lin Mu asked directly.
“Reporting to my lord, I had the honor to see a map of the dragon veins in this area a few years ago, so I transformed myself into a human form and went south alone. God helps those who work hard, and I have dug out a paradise here, which happens to be bathed in the aura of the dragon veins together with the mausoleum.” Huang Xian said everything.
“Have you dug through the tomb as well?” Lin Mu asked curiously.
“We have dug there before, but we were unable to enter due to the numerous traps. Two days ago, that human dug up the tomb of the old woman Xiangxi, so I sent my men to start from around the tomb.
I didn’t expect that we could dig some of it and see the tip of the tomb. Now, there are still men who are good at digging and digging day and night. I believe that they will be able to dig through the entire tomb soon.”
?
Huang Xian said so.
Lin Mu suddenly had an idea that he could take away the treasures inside before the other four immortals entered, and leave Xiangxi’s body behind, so that they could come in and see the majestic appearance of the Great Buddha.
Chapter 65: The Lord is mighty, his divine power is unrivaled, and he is invincible in the world! [Third update] (Old version)
Inside the cave, Huang Xian led Lin Mu and several confidants into a secret passage. As soon as Lin Mu stepped into the secret passage, he clearly felt a swelling sensation coming from all his meridians.
“My lord, this is the discomfort caused by the dragon’s energy. At the beginning, ordinary people will have this feeling when they first come into contact with the dragon’s energy. After a while, there will be no such feeling anymore.” Huang Xian explained.
After all, Huang Xian was an old hand who had lived for hundreds of years. He noticed Lin Mu’s changes at the first moment and hurriedly explained.
Lin Mu nodded slightly, secretly making hand gestures to try to draw the energy into his body, but he was still unable to bring the majestic energy into his body and make it his own.
“It seems that I still need to use the [Qi Attracting Pill] later.” Lin Mu thought secretly. Although he had the ability of lightning element, he was troubled by the small “Qi”.
Lin Mu and several yellow foxes slowly walked into a very deep cave. There was a light on in the cave, and a dozen yellow foxes that looked quite strong were digging non-stop.
“My lord, this is the outer perimeter of the Empress Dowager Xiangxi’s tomb. The tomb is wrapped with special stones and there are many guard towers and mechanisms around it. If you are not careful, you may touch the mechanisms and die.” The old yellow-skinned man explained.
“Well, Xiao Huang, how far is this place from Xiangxi’s tomb?” Lin Mu nodded and asked.
“If we dig about thirty meters forward from here, we should encounter the solid outer wall of the tomb.” Huang Xian said thoughtfully. He didn’t know why Lin Mu asked this question.
But then he understood why Lin Mu asked such a question.
Lin Mu raised his right hand and spread out his five fingers towards the hard stone wall in front of him.
The next second, a tremendous force of thunder suddenly erupted, and the yellow-skinned people present were blinded by the strong light.
He felt a gust of hot wind pouring into the cave from the front, and the yellow-skinned man felt as if he was about to be burned. His beard and hair all gave off a burnt smell.
Soon, the light dissipated, leaving only a cylindrical passage about thirty meters long.
The group of yellow-skinned people were stunned, and the leader Huang Xian was so shocked by the scene that he couldn’t close his mouth.
The humanoid’s wretched mouth is very big. If he can put two or three chickens in his mouth when stealing chickens normally, then now his mouth can easily fit a large chicken cage.
Only those who are knowledgeable can truly understand the terrifying power of this attack. Huang Xian has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen such a powerful and amazing move.
The complete cylindrical passage in front of him was just a casual attack by Lin Mu.
A group of yellow-skinned people knelt down hurriedly, not daring to raise their heads, to express their highest respect to the gods in front of them.
“My lord is mighty, his magical powers are unparalleled, and he is invincible in the world.” Huang Xian recovered from his shock and quickly knelt down to praise him.
Lin Mu just walked into the newly opened and still warm tunnel with a relaxed look on his face.
Several yellow foxes quickly stood up and followed.
The complete and smooth cross-section clearly revealed the layered structure of the soil. Huang Xian slowly approached and looked at the sturdy tunnel in surprise. The tunnel walls were actually made of high-temperature melted stone!
No wonder it is so smooth and flat, there is not a single gravel on the ground. Looking at the glittering crystals produced by high-temperature calcination, the old yellow-skinned man stared blankly at Lin Mu’s back in the distance. It was a shock that could not be described in words.
Lin Mu didn’t even feel anything, he just slowly walked into the Xiangxi Tomb.
Lin Mu walked slowly into the dim corridor. The scene in his eyes was no different from that in daytime.
There are patterns of flying dragons and phoenixes carved on the upper left and right sides of the corridor, which is somewhat different from the totem of the Dahun Dynasty which shows “dragon on top and phoenix on the bottom”. The phoenix in the pattern is actually on top and the dragon on the bottom.
Looking at the extremely luxurious tomb, Lin Mu’s face darkened.
The old witch Xiangxi can be said to be the sinner of the entire nation. The people of Jiuzhou were actually ridden on the head and burned, killed and looted by a group of barbarians in modern times. She had the greatest “merit”. In other words, her crimes are innumerable.
In his previous life, whenever Lin Mu saw the modern history of Jiuzhou, he wished he could travel back in time and kill this old witch. Now, although he couldn’t kill her with his own hands, he could still vent his anger.
Lin Mu moved forward again. He heard the sound of an amplifier and dozens of sharp metal flywheels shot out from all directions at the same time.
“Master, be careful!” Huang Xian shouted to Lin Mu.
Lin Mu seemed not to hear the other party’s shouts and continued to move forward slowly. The metal flywheel shattered instantly when it was one foot away from Lin Mu, and then turned into powder and floated in the air.
He quickly walked through the corridor and came to a big gate. On the door were three large characters “Golden Luanling” written in gold-plated fonts.
There is a couplet written on the stone pillars on both sides of the door.
The first line reads: “The dragon’s roar is so powerful that all things bow down to it.”
The second line is: “I am the only one who is supreme in heaven and on earth.”
Lin Mu sneered and walked in slowly.
When you enter the mausoleum, what catches your eye are dragons of various shapes.
“Master, what is this?” Huang Xian also followed at this time, looking at the numerous dragons of various shapes in front of him, and asked in confusion.
“These are the 14 dragons of the Han nation, symbolizing the 14 dragon veins on the Han land, nine earth dragons and five water dragons. The dragon is the geographical vein, the soil is the dragon’s flesh, the stone is the dragon’s bones, and the grass and trees are the dragon’s hair.”
“But why are there only thirteen dragons in front of us?” Huang Xian asked puzzledly.
Chapter 66: The Dragon Qi will not dissipate after death! [Fourth update] (Old version)
Inside the tomb of Empress Dowager Xiangxi, Lin Mu looked at the stone carvings of thirteen lifelike dragons in front of him and slowly explained: “There are fourteen dragon veins in the Han Dynasty, nine earth dragons and five water dragons, so the emperors of later generations called themselves the Nine-Five Supreme.”
“The nine earth dragons are the Tianshan Mountains, Kunlun Mountains, Qilian Mountains, Yinshan Mountains, Changbai Mountains, Qinling Mountains, Greater Khingan Mountains, and Lesser Khingan Mountains. The five water dragons are the Heilongjiang River, Yangtze River, Pearl River, Yellow River, and Huai River.”
Lin Mu said slowly.
“My lord, I don’t understand why there are only thirteen dragons here.” Huang Xian asked respectfully.
“Because she brought one herself.” Lin Mu’s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he spoke lightly.
“You took one?” The yellow-skinned man was even more confused.
“The so-called Dragon’s Rise Place of the Hun Dynasty was the Changbai Mountains. They moved the capital several times, firstly to consolidate their regime, and secondly to introduce the Dragon Qi into the fertile land of the Central Plains to make it continue to grow. Later, with the fall of the Hun Dynasty, this Dragon Qi naturally declined.”
As Lin Mu spoke, he raised his foot and lightly stepped on the ground. A mechanism in the distance was instantly triggered, and a ball of gold powder sprayed out from the wall and fell to the ground.
The place where the gold powder fell actually formed the shape of a dragon.
“She is the fourteenth dragon?” Huang Xian seemed to understand something.
“She is not a dragon at all. She is just a thief who steals fortune. The death of Emperor Guan Xu should not be an accident. Instead, she asked the Qi-refining masters of the Imperial Observatory to use a secret method to steal the dragon energy for her. What she didn’t expect was that she couldn’t bear it and died.” Lin Mu said thoughtfully.
“My lord is wise.” Huang Xian nodded repeatedly.
Lin Mu looked around and continued.
“She must have some secret method to condense dragon energy so that it would not dissipate after her death. She was buried here. This place is only a hundred miles away from the Yangtze River. She can naturally absorb dragon energy through the underground river. Besides, the mountain she chose is not strictly speaking a dragon vein. It is at most a dragon. She used her own dragon energy to attract the dragon energy of the Yangtze River.
“By injecting the dragon energy of the Yangtze River into this place to nourish this evil dragon, a hundred years later, an evil dragon will be born here. This old woman is thinking that she can rely on this evil dragon to restore the Hun Dynasty one day. This is really a good plan, but she doesn’t know that stealing the secrets of heaven is bound to bring bad consequences.”
After Lin Mu finished speaking, he stepped on the fourteenth “dragon” and walked towards the depths of the mausoleum.
Lin Mu soon came to a tomb with the words “Prison Ghost Tomb” written on it. He saw hundreds of spirit tablets hanging high on the dome, and the gloomy atmosphere made people feel suffocated.
“Don’t touch these spirit tablets. These are the souls of the elite soldiers hung up by Xiangxi. They are filled with evil spirits and anyone who touches them will die.” Lin Mu said to the yellow-skinned beasts.
Lin Mu was naturally not afraid, but now that these yellow-skinned creatures had become his servants, they naturally had greater value, and he could not let them lose their lives in vain.
“Hanging the spirit tablet high prevents it from being grounded. After death, the negative energy gathers and does not disperse, so it cannot be reincarnated. Once the spirit tablet absorbs the dragon energy, it will inevitably turn into a vicious and evil creature. Will it conquer the world again for you, an old woman? It’s a pity that you met me.” Lin Mu sneered in his heart.
Lin Mu just waved his hand lightly, and hundreds of spirit tablets hanging in the air instantly fell to the ground.
The moment he fell, countless armored soldier ghosts suddenly appeared on the ground, holding scimitars, and were about to chop towards Lin Mu.
The yellow-skinned beasts were also spiritual beasts and were very sensitive to Yin energy. In an instant, they felt the thick Yin energy surging out crazily, and that horrible breath was about to swallow them up.
“Evil creature! Go to hell quickly!” Lin Mu’s body was emitting a magnificent mighty power. The moment the aura burst out, violent lightning exploded, killing all the soldiers and ghosts on the spot.
And then, nothing happened!
Under thunder and lightning, everything is empty.
The majestic power of heaven gradually disappeared, and the yellow-skinned creatures around who were almost killed knelt down to thank the gods for not killing them. Huang Xian felt more and more that the lord in front of him could easily defeat even those peerless monsters lurking in the distance.
The group went deeper and deeper, feeling that the evil aura became more and more pernicious. Some of the less experienced yellow-skinned snakes even had hallucinations and were trapped in the murderous aura.
Huang Xian let them go first, and he continued to move forward with his master alone.
A man and a yellow skin came to a magnificent tomb.
The tomb was extremely spacious, filled with hundreds of richly dressed corpses and countless jewels, gold and silver piled up like mountains. Huang Xian’s eyes lit up and his mouth watered when he saw it.
The Huang family’s fortune of several generations is not worth one thousandth of the value of the jewelry here.
Lin Mu looked up and saw the light coming through the dome, shining directly on the faces of every corpse in the tomb.
“Master, is there something wrong with this light?” Huang Xian asked.
“This is the Yin Bagua. It opens all four doors at a glance. The corpse will absorb the Yin energy and turn into a zombie. I guess it opened automatically when we triggered the mechanism.” Lin Mu said in a deep voice.
“Master, what should we do? Do we need to turn it off?” Huang Xian asked in panic.
“No need. It’s just a good opportunity to let them absorb the Yin energy so that we can send people in to transport the gold, silver and jewelry out.” Lin Mu had already made up his mind to leave some surprises for the four immortals.
[Fourth update! It should be available tonight. Please support me!]Chapter 67: Brother, I am actually very good-looking… [Fifth update, please support] (Old version)
Inside the tomb of Empress Dowager Xiangxi, Lin Mu and Huang Xian were exploring the mechanisms around them.
After passing through the civil and military officials, and a dazzling array of funerary jades, Lin Mu arrived in front of the coffin of Empress Dowager Xiangxi.
According to legend, the Lizhu in Xiangxi’s corpse’s mouth should be the treasure that condenses dragon energy.
It was this pearl that kept the body of Empress Dowager Xiangxi intact for many years and still looked as if she were alive.
But soon, Lin Mu thought about it and realized that something was wrong. If Li Zhu was placed in Xiangxi’s mouth, the dragon energy would naturally not be able to come out, so how could he attract the dragon energy and restore Dahun?
The Li Pearl in the mouth should be a decoy, so that people with great abilities can get in by chance and take only the Li Pearl for wealth instead of the “Dragon Pearl”.
Unfortunately, Lin Mu not only wanted money, but also wanted to settle a debt with this old witch, a blood debt of the people of Jiuzhou.
In this world, no one knows better than him what kind of catastrophe will befall the land of Kyushu in the near future. The Japanese pirates are killing the people of Kyushu and trying to destroy the heritage of our nation. The source of such a catastrophe lies with this old witch.
If God doesn’t hold her accountable for this, Lin Mu will.
Lin Mu suppressed his anger and carefully observed the main tomb chamber.
Since it is to attract good fortune, it must be the good fortune of the water dragon that is brought in. The living water nourishes the golden scales in the pond, so in the pond… is exactly under the coffin of this old witch.
He locked his eyes on the bottom of Xiangxi’s sarcophagus. Then, with a wave of his hand, he lifted up Xiangxi’s sarcophagus and swept it aside like garbage.
Under the sarcophagus is a huge stone platform.
Lin Mu waved his hand again, and the stone platform flew out with a bang and fell in the distance. Even though they had seen Lin Mu’s magical powers, the yellow-skinned people around him were still stunned. How could there be such a god in this world?
Under the base, a pool of living water was still flowing slowly. The water that flowed in from nowhere slowly hit a gem surrounded by light. This was the “Dragon Ball.”
Lin Mu then picked up the egg-sized bead, and felt a rich aura far exceeding that at the entrance of the dragon vein cave suddenly stirring wildly in Lin Mu’s hand.
The dragon ball in his hand was actually trembling slightly. This ball, which carried the remaining luck of the Dahun Dynasty, suddenly became extremely heavy. Even if an ordinary person saw this ball, they probably wouldn’t be able to take it away.
Unfortunately, Lin Mu is not an ordinary person. He holds the slightly trembling dragon ball and feels the extremely powerful energy, which impacts his meridians and limbs again and again, but he cannot move it at all.
“Be quiet!” Lin Mu suddenly transmitted a majestic aura of divine power to the palm of his hand, and the Dragon Ball immediately calmed down. This Dragon Ball was just the last bit of national fortune of the Great Hun Dynasty. If the time was correct, the birth of Manchukuo later on was somewhat related to this.
Lin Mu put the obedient dragon ball into his bag and was about to put Xiangxi’s tomb back to its original place. Suddenly, Lin Mu had an idea and shouted to Huang Xian who was still searching in the tomb: “Xiao Huang, bring me some soil.”
Huang Xian didn’t understand why, but he still did as he was told.
Soon, Huang Xian brought some soil, and Lin Mu casually pinched it into a mud ball and placed it in it.
Huang Xian looked at Lin Mu with a smirk on his face, and followed him without quite understanding what he was saying.
That night, all the yellow-skinned people from the Huangpizi Tomb came out in droves and carried away the gold, silver and jewelry from Xiangxi’s tomb.
After Lin Mu got the dragon ball, he returned to the charity cemetery, intending to explore the use of the dragon ball.
The next morning, Lin Mu came to the charity cemetery to eat breakfast. Seeing the dark circles under Wencai Qiusheng’s eyes, he jokingly asked, “Didn’t you dig up any treasure last night?”
“Don’t mention it, Junior Master. We did dig it up, but that damn Commander Chen snatched it away. We spent so much time digging in vain, and ended up making wedding clothes for others.” Qiu Sheng was full of anger when he mentioned this matter.
“Then what should we do? Wouldn’t it be a big loss?” Lin Mu said again.
“Yeah, it’s a big loss, but there’s nothing we can do. They have guns. I also heard that they invited four masters to explore the cave today. They are said to be from a big family like Hu Bailiuhui.” Wencai said while eating.
“Master, is the Empress Dowager Xiangxi’s tomb very dangerous?” Wencai asked immediately when he saw Uncle Jiu take a seat.
“Yes, this kind of royal tomb is the most dangerous. Their Feng Shui masters are all real experts. The traps they set up must be extremely vicious. Anyone who enters there will inevitably suffer a tragic end.” Uncle Jiu said, shaking his head.
Lin Mu also tried to ask indirectly, “Brother, is there anyone among the cultivators who can cultivate through dragon energy?”
“Why do you suddenly ask such a question? But you have asked the point.” Seeing that his junior brother had something to ask, Uncle Jiu was happy to answer him.
“Top figures in the royal family, such as Xiang Xi, usually have a group of ministers serving them. Among these ministers, there are many people who practice Taoism and Qigong. They are supported by the royal family. These Qigong practitioners practice through the royal dragon energy.”
Uncle Jiu explained.
“If the country’s prosperity lasts forever, wouldn’t it be like rising to the top?” Lin Mu asked again.
“No, it is the Fulong Qi-refining practitioners who are unable to attain enlightenment and ascend. They have been selfish from the very beginning. Their hearts of Tao are clouded by dust. How can they attain enlightenment and ascend?” Uncle Jiu explained seriously.
“Then, senior brother, is there anyone who can use the country’s luck to practice?” Lin Mu asked again, slowly approaching his answer.
“Yes.” Uncle Jiu nodded seriously and said, “But…”
[Fifth update! There will be more in the evening! Please support me! ]Chapter 68: Beautiful Girl? Conquer the Snake Fairy! Enter the Main Tomb! [Sixth update sent] (Old version)
“Dead.”
“Dead?” Lin Mu frowned.
Uncle Jiu nodded seriously and said a name, Li Zicheng.
“Li Zicheng was originally a loyal minister of the previous King Chuang, who founded the Dashun Dynasty. But he was very ambitious and wanted to become the emperor and attain enlightenment. He hid it from King Chuang and even wanted to swallow up the remaining luck and cultivation left by the last emperor of the Great Guangming Dynasty on the crooked tree. He was soon punished by heaven. The Dashun Dynasty perished in just one year.” Uncle Jiu poured a cup of tea and said slowly.
“In this case, isn’t it a bit dangerous for me to hold the fortune of this country?” Lin Mu thought to himself.
At noon, Lin Mu came to the outside of the tomb. Seeing the heavily guarded situation, he thought that the four immortals had already gone in.
Lin Mu immediately turned into lightning and entered the yellow-skinned man’s tomb.
“Master.” Huang Xian bowed respectfully when he saw Lin Mu appear.
“Well, is there any progress?” Lin Mu asked the yellow-skinned man.
“Last night, when my men were moving jewels, they were discovered by two black snakes. We failed to catch them and let them run away.” Huang Xian said somewhat embarrassedly.
“It’s okay. If we find them, we can just kill them all.” Lin Mu said calmly.
Afterwards, Lin Mu soon heard noises outside the house.
A huge black snake dragged its body into the “Huang Mansion” with a rustling sound.
“Oh, I thought it was someone’s mansion, it’s so luxurious, it turns out it’s the paradise of Second Brother Huang, why didn’t Second Brother invite us to his new home?”
The black snake actually stood up and spoke in human language.
The old voice revealed that it belonged to an old lady.
“Hey, Liu Simei, you’re here. It’s not that I’m stingy, I’ve just been too busy lately and haven’t had time to greet my brothers. It’s really my fault.”
Huang Xian said enthusiastically.
“No, I can’t bear my second brother’s apology. He has been very busy lately, busy moving Xiangxi’s wife’s jewelry.” Black Snake spoke again.
“Hehehe, you figured it all out. Fourth sister is really smart. Second brother is ashamed of himself.”
“Brother, I know you are very capable, and I want a share, too. Otherwise I will…” The black snake threatened gently.
“What else will you do?” Huang Xian asked.
“Otherwise I will tell the other brothers and make you pay for it.” The black snake turned into a human form and said slowly.
The black snake turned into an old lady with a long neck and vertical pupils in her eyes.
“Oh, who is this handsome boy? He’s so good-looking.” At this time, Black Snake saw Lin Mu who was silent beside him and said jokingly.
“Little brother, I don’t actually look like this. In fact, I’m very pretty.” Liu Xian said as she transformed into the appearance of a young girl.
Soon, Liu Si Niang stood in front of Lin Mu in the appearance of a young girl, tall and graceful, and beautiful to the eyes.
But Lin Mu didn’t even glance at her.
“Well, these days any human dares to show disrespect to the Immortal. I’m giving you a chance to say a few words. Do you really take yourself seriously?”
In front of Huang Xian, the black snake felt that it had lost all its face and turned into a snake again.
“Fourth sister, this is my master, not an ordinary mortal.” Huang Xian advised earnestly.
“Master? It’s a joke that your second brother Huang would worship such an ordinary human as his master. He doesn’t have a single trace of Qi, and is obviously an ordinary person who can’t even draw Qi into his body.”
Liu Xian spit out tongue and stared at the young man in front of her with vertical pupils.
She just felt that Huang Laoer had deceived her and was playing tricks on her with a human being.
The black snake’s body suddenly grew in size and instantly turned into a black snake more than five meters tall, spitting out its tongue.
Snakes like to live in a cool and humid environment, so the yin energy they cultivate is naturally far superior to that of the other four immortals.
The bats that were originally sleeping peacefully in the cave suddenly became restless and turned into black clouds that covered the sky.
The yellow-skinned people around felt a huge gloomy pressure suddenly enveloped the entire cave, and a cold feeling instantly spread throughout their bodies.
The terrifying aura suddenly frightened them so much that they fell to the ground and huddled together.
This is a fear that comes from biological instinct.
“Liu Si Niang! I advise you to stop before the master gets angry.”
When Huang Xian saw the other party’s true identity, he hurriedly shouted, even calling the other party’s name.
“Second brother! Great, you actually helped a little human. I want to see, this master…”
Liu Xian was speaking angrily when he was suddenly slapped in the face.
The slap was particularly crisp and loud, and it immediately knocked the black snake that was the incarnation of Liu Xian unconscious on the spot.
“It’s over.” Huang Xian said to himself that something was wrong.
Suddenly, a huge hand with the power of thunder appeared above the five-meter-tall black snake.
It hadn’t yet recovered from the beating it had just received, and it turned around and fell into endless fear.
The big hand suddenly slapped down, and the five-meter-tall and thick snake body could not resist the downward trend at all.
The thunderous hand slammed down with overwhelming force.
“Ahhhhhh!”
With a scream, the black snake became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a small snake less than half a meter long.
Another deep pit appeared on the ground in front of me.
In the Huangfu Cave, the smoke dissipated and a narrow deep pit appeared on the ground. The pit was in the shape of a long worm and was more than 20 meters deep.
The yellow-skinned people looked at each other in shock, not daring to speak. They were afraid, but also somewhat gloating.
This immortal is so powerful that no one can rival him. Even his ancestors who have practiced for hundreds of years have become powerful figures in the world, but they dare not raise their heads in front of this immortal.
Its family was a snake. The weasel had been afraid of snakes since childhood and was still very afraid even when it grew up. As soon as it saw the big snake that was more than five meters tall, it was knocked into the pit with a bang and could not be pulled out.
Seeing this, the group of yellow-skinned people were secretly delighted.
“Butler, go quickly, go and dig my third sister out.” Huang Xian shouted to the butler.
“Master, it’s too deep, we can’t get out.” The butler ran over when he was called. Looking at the deep pit, he wanted to cry but had no tears. He thought, this deep pit made by the gods cannot be dug by lowly monsters like us.
The Huang family’s housekeeper unexpectedly took a look at “Immortal Lin” for some unknown reason.
“Let me do it.” Lin Mu said lightly.
“Boom——”.
I saw “Immortal Lin” just waving his hand casually.
A huge deep pit appeared on the ground again.
The yellow foxes rushed to the cave and started digging.
Although she came to cause trouble, she was still the sworn sister of our ancestor and she could not be offended.
Looking at the scene of a group of yellow-skinned people digging the soil with shovels, Lin Mu seemed to feel like he was attending a children’s show in person.
Soon, a black snake, or to be more precise, a small worm no more than half a meter long, came in front of Lin Mu.
He lowered his head and dared not speak.
“What do I mean? I want you to recognize me as your master. Do you have any objection?” Lin Mu said coldly without even looking at the little worm.
“No objection, no objection. Being able to worship the gods as my master and serve my master is the blessing that this little snake has earned in several lifetimes.” The little snake said hurriedly, kowtowing respectfully to the other party.
Immediately afterwards, a magic circle appeared in front of the black snake, which was exactly the same as the yellow snake’s master recognition magic circle.
A wisp of blood flew out from the formation, floated to Lin Mu’s side, and quickly dissipated.
Two of the Five Immortals have been obtained, and it won’t be long before the mission is completed.
“Thank you, my lord, for not killing me.” The black snake transformed into an attractive girl again, knelt in front of Lin Mu, and kowtowed.
Such a beautiful woman made the yellow-skinned men around her stand there in a daze, drooling without knowing it.
“Yeah.” Lin Mu nodded slightly and responded coldly to Liu Xian’s expression.
“I’ve become so pretty that these fools are drooling over me, but this immortal doesn’t even look at me…” Liu Si Niang was hit hard and felt depressed, but she didn’t dare to show it.
At this time, Huang Xian came over, leaned in front of Lin Mu and whispered: “Master, the other three immortals have passed the second level and are about to enter Xiangxi’s main tomb.”